-
1 too ... for words
too... for wordsde lo más... que hay, indescriptiblemente... -
2 for
[fo:] 1. preposition1) (to be given or sent to: This letter is for you.) para2) (towards; in the direction of: We set off for London.) para3) (through a certain time or distance: for three hours; for three miles.) durante4) (in order to have, get, be etc: He asked me for some money; Go for a walk.) QUERY (PHRASAL VERB)5) (in return; as payment: He paid $2 for his ticket.) por6) (in order to be prepared: He's getting ready for the journey.) para7) (representing: He is the member of parliament for Hull.) por8) (on behalf of: Will you do it for me?) por9) (in favour of: Are you for or against the plan?) por10) (because of: for this reason.) por11) (having a particular purpose: She gave me money for the bus fare.) para12) (indicating an ability or an attitude to: a talent for baking; an ear for music.) para/por13) (as being: They mistook him for someone else.) por14) (considering what is used in the case of: It is quite warm for January (= considering that it is January when it is usually cold).) para15) (in spite of: For all his money, he didn't seem happy.) apesar de2. conjunction(because: It must be late, for I have been here a long time.) pois* * *[fɔ:] prep 1 por, em lugar de, em vez de. we used boxes for chairs / usamos caixas em vez de cadeiras. 2 por, em prol de, em defesa de, a favor de. they voted for Roosevelt / eles votaram em Roosevelt. 3 de, representante de, em nome de. the lawyer acts for his client / o advogado age em nome de seu cliente. 4 por, para, à razão de, ao preço de. these apples are twelve for a dollar / estas maçãs custam um dólar a dúzia. 5 para, a fim de, no intuito de. he ran for his life / ele correu para salvar a vida. 6 para, a fim de, em consideração de. he went for a walk / ele foi dar um passeio. 7 para, em busca de. 8 para, com destino a. he has just left for New York / ele acaba de partir para Nova York. we have a present for you / temos um presente para você. 9 para, próprio de, acomodado a. 10 por, por causa de, em razão de, devido a. he was punished for stealing / ele foi condenado por ter furtado. 11 para, em honra de. they died for their country / eles morreram pela pátria. a party was given for her / foi dada uma festa em sua honra. 12 de, por, com afeição ou sentimento por. 13 para, a respeito de, com relação a, pelo que toca a, enquanto a. 14 numa extensão de, numa duração de. 15 como, na qualidade de. 16 a despeito de, apesar de, não obstante. 17 para, em vista de, em proporção de, não obstante. 18 de, no valor de. 19 durante. 20 para, em auxílio de. may I hold the umbrella for you? / permita-me segurar-lhe o guarda-chuva? 21 para, na ocasião de. 22 de, por, na quantidade de. 23 para, apropriado para, adaptado a. books for children / livros para crianças. 24 por, dirigido a. 25 para, na direção de. the train for London / o trem para Londres. 26 para, equivalente a. • conj pois, visto que, desde que, já que. we can’t go, for it is raining / não podemos ir porque está chovendo. I did it, for I thought it right / fi-lo, porque o achei justo. for all his efforts, he did not succeed / apesar de todos seus esforços ele não se saiu bem. for all the improvement you have made last year, you might give up / em vista do pouco progresso que fez no ano passado, você deveria desistir. arrested for murder preso por assassínio. as for me quanto a mim. bound for destinada para. but for this a não ser assim. eating too much is bad for one’s health comer demais faz mal à saúde. for account and at the risk of the consignee por conta e risco do consignatário. for a draught of vintage! quem me dera tomar um gole de vinho! for all he is so rich por rico que seja. for all his faults, we like him still apesar de todos os seus defeitos, gostamos dele. for all I know ao que me é dado supor. for all that não obstante isso, apesar disso. for a song por uma pechincha. for a while por algum tempo. for cash down contra pagamento à vista. for certain com certeza. for example por exemplo. for fear of por medo de. for free sl grátis. for fun por brincadeira. for his part por sua parte, por parte dele. for hours durante horas. for how long? por quanto tempo? for love por amor. for me pelo que me diz respeito. for miles about numa extensão de milhas ao redor. for nothing de graça, gratuitamente. for one poisonous snake there are many harmless ones para cada cobra venenosa há muitas inofensivas. for our account por nossa conta. for sure com certeza. for that matter quanto a isso. for the last time pela última vez. for the present, for the time being por ora, por enquanto. for the time to come para o futuro. for the whole year para todo o ano. for this reason por essa razão, por esse motivo. for two years por dois anos. for want of por falta de. for what remains quanto ao mais. for years há anos. for your sake por sua causa. good for nothing imprestável. he has earned a holiday for himself ele fez jus a um dia de licença. he is hard up for money ele está em apertos financeiros. he is not long for this world ele não tardará a morrer. he won’t be back for hours ele não voltará antes de algumas horas. I for one quanto a mim. I go in for tennis eu gosto de tênis. I got it for a reward recebi-o em recompensa. I know him for conheço-o como. I long for a rest anseio por um descanso. it is for you to do compete-lhe fazer. it is for you to propose compete ao senhor fazer proposta. it is usual for her to take a walk every day ela costuma dar um passeio todo dia. it was for nothing foi debalde. not for anything por nada. now for it! mãos à obra! once for all uma vez por todas. ready for action pronto para o combate. she reads well for her age ela lê bem para a sua idade. she wept for ela chorou por. that is the man for me é este o homem que me faz falta. the first free day for years o primeiro dia livre há anos. there is nothing for it but não há remédio senão. to be in for estar sob a ameaça de. to be in for it estar em maus lençóis. too beautiful for words indescritivelmente belo. to play for pennies jogar a vintém. to write for money escrever pedindo dinheiro. we longed for home estávamos com saudade de casa. were it not for you se não fosse você. we sent for a doctor mandamos chamar um médico. what for? para quê? word for word palavra por palavra. you have spoiled our day for us você nos estragou o dia. -
3 happy
∎ to make sb happy rendre qn heureux;∎ I want you to be happy je veux que tu sois heureux, je veux ton bonheur;∎ I'm the happiest man in the world je suis l'homme le plus heureux du monde;∎ I hope you'll both be very happy je vous souhaite beaucoup de bonheur ou d'être très heureux;∎ I'm very happy for you je suis très heureux pour toi;∎ if you're happy, I'm happy si tu es satisfait, moi aussi;∎ would you be happy living here? serais-tu heureux ici?;∎ in happier times à une époque plus heureuse;∎ in happier circumstances dans des circonstances plus heureuses;∎ those were happy days c'était le bon temps;∎ I'm not at all happy about your decision je ne suis pas du tout content de votre décision;∎ I'm still not happy about it je n'en suis toujours pas content;∎ that should keep the kids happy cela devrait occuper les enfants;∎ their happy smiling faces leurs visages heureux et souriants;∎ it's a happy office il y a une bonne ambiance dans ce bureau;∎ happy ending (in book, film) fin f heureuse, dénouement m heureux;∎ to have a happy ending (book, film) bien finir;∎ happy birthday! joyeux anniversaire!;∎ Happy Christmas! Joyeux Noël!;∎ Happy New Year! Bonne année!;∎ I'm only too happy to help je suis ravi de rendre service;∎ I would be happy to do it je le ferais volontiers;∎ happy to oblige ravi de rendre service;∎ we'd be happy to put you up nous serions heureux de vous loger, nous vous logerions volontiers;∎ I'd be happy to live here/move to Scotland j'aimerais bien habiter ici/aller habiter en Écosse(c) (lucky, fortunate → coincidence) heureux;∎ the happy few les privilégiés mpl(d) (apt, appropriate → turn of phrase, choice of words) heureuxhappy families (card game) jeu m des sept familles;happy hour (in pub, bar) happy hour f (heure, généralement en début de soirée, pendant laquelle les boissons sont moins chères);happy hunting ground paradis m des Indiens; figurative mine f d'or;∎ the market is a happy hunting ground for collectors le marché est une vraie mine d'or pour les collectionneurs;happy medium équilibre m, juste milieu m;∎ to strike a happy medium trouver un équilibre ou un juste milieu -
4 word
wə:d
1. noun1) (the smallest unit of language (whether written, spoken or read).) palabra2) (a (brief) conversation: I'd like a (quick) word with you in my office.) palabra3) (news: When you get there, send word that you've arrived safely.) noticia4) (a solemn promise: He gave her his word that it would never happen again.) palabra
2. verb(to express in written or spoken language: How are you going to word the letter so that it doesn't seem rude?) expresar- wording- word processor
- word processing
- word-perfect
- by word of mouth
- get a word in edgeways
- in a word
- keep
- break one's word
- take someone at his word
- take at his word
- take someone's word for it
- word for word
word n palabrawhat's does this word mean? ¿qué significa esta palabra?he promised, he gave me his word me lo prometió, me dio su palabraI'll have a word with him about it hablaré con él / se lo comentarétr[wɜːd]1 (gen) palabrahe didn't say a word no dijo ni pío, no dijo ni una palabradon't breathe a word of this no digas nada de esto, ni palabra de esto2 (message, news) noticiaword came that... llegó noticia (de) que...3 (promise) palabra4 (command) orden nombre femenino5 SMALLLINGUISTICS/SMALL palabra, vocablo, voz nombre femenino2 the Word SMALLRELIGION/SMALL el Verbo1 (discussion, talk) palabras nombre femenino plural1 expresar, formular, redactar\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLfrom the word go desde el principioin a word en una palabrain other words o sea, es decir, en otras palabrasmark my words fíjate en lo que te digonot in so many words no exactamente, no directamente, no con esas palabrasnot to have a good word to say for somebody/something no decir absolutamente nada en favor de alguien/algoto be as good as one's word cumplir su palabrato be the last word in something ser el último grito en algoto break/go back on one's word faltar a la palabrato get a word in edgeways meter bazato have a word with somebody hablar con alguiento have somebody's word for it that... tener la palabra de alguien que...to have the last word decir la última palabrato have words with somebody discutir con alguien, tener unas palabras con alguiento keep one's word cumplir su palabranot to mince one's words no tener pelos en la lenguato put in/say a good word for somebody (intercede) interceder por alguien 2 (recommend) recomendar a alguiento put something into words expresar algo con palabrasto put words in somebody's mouth poner palabras en boca de alguiento take somebody at their word cogerle la palabra a alguien/algoto take somebody's word for it aceptar lo que alguien le dice, creer a alguien, confiar en la palabra de alguiento take the words out of somebody's mouth quitarle la palabra de la boca a alguientoo... for words de lo más... que hay, indescriptiblemente...upon my word! ¡caramba!without a word sin decir palabra, sin chistarword for word palabra por palabrawords fail me no sé qué decir, no tengo palabrasa word of advice un consejoa word of warning una advertenciaword of honour palabra de honorword processing procesamiento de textos, tratamiento de textosword processor procesador nombre masculino de textosword ['wərd] vt: expresar, formular, redactarword n1) : palabra f, vocablo m, voz fword for word: palabra por palabrain one's own words: en sus propias palabraswords fail me: me quedo sin habla2) remark: palabra fby word of mouth: de palabrato have a word with: hablar (dos palabras) con3) command: orden fto give the word: dar la ordenjust say the word: no tienes que decirlo4) message, news: noticias fplis there any word from her?: ¿hay noticias de ella?to send word: mandar un recado5) promise: palabra fto keep one's word: cumplir uno su palabra6) words nplquarrel: palabra f, riña fto have words with: tener unas palabras con, reñir con7) words npltext: letra f (de una canción, etc.)v.• expresar v.• redactar v.n.• dicción s.f.• noticias s.f.pl.• orden s.m.• palabra s.f.• palabras mayores s.m.• verbo s.m.• vocablo s.m.• voz s.f.
I wɜːrd, wɜːd1) c (term, expression) palabra f, vocablo m (frml), voz f (frml)`greenhouse' is written as one word — `greenhouse' se escribe todo junto
it's a long o big word — es una palabra difícil
bad o naughty o rude word — palabrota f, mala palabra f (esp AmL), garabato m (Chi)
what's the German word for `dog'? — ¿cómo se dice `perro' en alemán?
what's another word for `holiday'? — dame un sinónimo de `holiday'
he was... what's the word?... excommunicated — lo... ¿cómo se dice?... lo excomulgaron
he didn't say so in so many words, but that's what he meant — no lo dijo así or con esas palabras, pero eso es lo que quiso decir
in other words — ( introducing a reformulation) es decir, o sea
I have serious doubts about it - in other words you don't trust me — tengo mis serias dudas al respecto - lo que me estás diciendo es que no me tienes confianza
to have a way with words — tener* mucha labia or facilidad de palabra
to be lost for words — no encontrar* palabras, no saber* qué decir
2) c ( thing said) palabra ffamous last words! — (set phrase)
nothing can possibly go wrong -famous last words! — nada puede salir mal -sí, créetelo! (iró)
without a word of a lie — (BrE) palabra (de honor)!
by word of mouth: the news spread by word of mouth la noticia se fue transmitiendo or propagando de boca en boca; people got to know about it by word of mouth la gente se enteró porque se corrió la voz; from the word go desde el primer momento or desde el principio, desde el vamos (CS); the last word: to have the last word tener* or decir* la última palabra; the last word in computers la última palabra en computadoras; to eat one's words: I was forced to eat my words me tuve que tragar lo que había dicho; to get a word in edgewise o (BrE) edgeways meter baza, meter la cuchara (fam); to hang on somebody's every word sorber las palabras de alguien; to have a word with somebody about something hablar con alguien de or sobre algo; to have a word in somebody's ear about something (BrE) hablar en privado con alguien de or sobre algo; to have words with somebody tener* unas palabras con alguien; to put in a (good) word for somebody recomendar* a alguien; ( for somebody in trouble) interceder por alguien; to put words into somebody's mouth atribuirle* a alguien algo que no dijo; to take the words out of somebody's mouth quitarle la(s) palabra(s) de la boca a alguien; to waste words gastar saliva; to weigh one's words medir* sus (or mis etc) palabras; there's many a true word spoken in jest! — lo dices en broma, pero...; mince I
3) ( assurance) (no pl) palabra fto keep/give one's word — cumplir/dar* su (or mi etc) palabra
to break one's word, to go back on one's word faltar a su (or mi etc) palabra; we only have his word for it no tenemos pruebas de ello, solo su palabra; you can take my word for it te lo aseguro; a man of his word un hombre de palabra; to be as good as one's word: he was there all right, as good as his word allí estaba, tal como lo había prometido; to take somebody at her/his word — tomarle la palabra a alguien
4)a) u (news, message)she left word with her secretary that... — dejó recado con la secretaria de que..., le dejó dicho a la secretaria que... (CS)
word has it that... — corre la noticia or el rumor or la voz de que..., dicen que..., se dice que...
to put the word out o about that... — hacer* correr la voz de que...
b) ( instruction)to give the word (to + inf) — dar* la orden (de + inf)
5) words pla) ( lyrics) letra fb) ( Theat)6) c ( Comput) palabra f7)a) ( Bib)b) ( Relig)the word — el evangelio, la palabra de Dios
II
transitive verb \<\<document/letter\>\> redactar; \<\<question\>\> formular[wɜːd]1. Nthe words — (=lyrics) la letra
•
I won't hear a word against him — no permito que se le critique•
words fail me — no me lo puedo creer•
a man of few words — un hombre nada locuaz•
I can't find (the) words to tell you... — no encuentro palabras para decirte...•
fine words — palabras elocuentes (pero quizá poco sinceras)•
word for word — palabra por palabrawhat's the word for "shop" in Spanish? — ¿cómo se dice "shop" en español?
silly isn't the word for it — ¡llamarle estúpido es poco!
•
I can't get a word out of him — no logro sacarle una palabra•
in a word — en pocas palabras, en una palabrain other words — en otros términos, es decir, esto es
in the words of Calderón — con palabras de Calderón, como dice Calderón
she didn't say so in so many words — no lo dijo exactamente así, no lo dijo así concretamente
•
to have the last word in an argument — decir la última palabra en una discusión•
to measure one's words — medir las palabras•
by word of mouth — verbalmente, de palabra•
a word of advice — un consejo•
I can't put my feelings into words — no tengo palabras para expresar lo que sientoto put in a (good) word for sb — avalar a algn, interceder por algn
•
don't say a word about it — no digas nada de esonobody had a good word to say about him — nadie quería defenderle, nadie habló en su favor
I now call on Mr Allison to say a few words — ahora le cedo la palabra al Sr. Allison, ahora le invito al Sr. Allison a hacer uso de la palabra
•
to weigh one's words — medir las palabras•
with these words, he sat down — y tras pronunciar estas palabras se sentó•
without a word — sin decir palabra or ni pío- a word to the wisebreathe 1., 2), eat 1., edgeways, mince2) (=talk)to have a word with sb — hablar (dos palabras) con algn, tener unas palabras con algn
I'll have a word with him about it — lo hablaré con él, se lo mencionaré
could I have a (short) word with you? — ¿puedo hablar un momento contigo?
to have a word in sb's ear — (Brit) decir algo a algn en confianza
3) (=angry words)•
to have words with sb — reñir or (esp LAm) pelear(se) con algn•
words passed between them — cambiaron algunas palabras injuriosas•
to bring word of sth to sb — informar a algn de algo•
word came that... — llegó noticia de que..., se supo que...•
if word gets out that... — si sale a la luz que..., si llega a saberse que...•
the word is going round that... — se dice que..., corre la voz de que...•
word has it that..., the word is that... — se dice que...•
to leave word (with/for sb) that... — dejar recado (con/para algn) de que..., dejar dicho (con/para algn) que...•
there's still no word from John — todavía no sabemos nada de John•
pass the word that it's time to go — diles que es hora de marcharnos•
to send word — mandar recado•
to spread the word — propagar la noticia•
it's his word against mine — es su palabra contra la mía•
to take sb at his word — aceptar lo que algn dice•
to break one's word — faltar a or no cumplir la palabra•
to give sb one's word (that...) — dar la palabra a algn (de que...)•
to go back on one's word — faltar a la palabra•
you have my word — tienes mi palabrawe only have or we've only got her word for it — todo lo que sabemos es lo que ella dice
•
to keep one's word — cumplir (lo prometido)•
(upon) my word! — ¡caramba!•
he's a man of his word — es hombre de palabra•
I take your word for it — te creo, ¡basta con que me lo digas! *- his word is- be as good as one's wordword of command — voz f de mando
7) (Rel) verbo m, palabra f2.VT [+ letter etc] redactarhow shall we word it? — ¿cómo lo expresamos?
3.CPDword association N — (Psych) asociación f de palabras
word blindness N — alexia f
word class N — categoría f gramatical (de las palabras)
word count N — recuento m de vocabulario
word formation N — formación f de palabras
word order N — orden m de palabras
word picture N — descripción f
word processing N — procesamiento m de textos
word processor N — procesador m de textos
* * *
I [wɜːrd, wɜːd]1) c (term, expression) palabra f, vocablo m (frml), voz f (frml)`greenhouse' is written as one word — `greenhouse' se escribe todo junto
it's a long o big word — es una palabra difícil
bad o naughty o rude word — palabrota f, mala palabra f (esp AmL), garabato m (Chi)
what's the German word for `dog'? — ¿cómo se dice `perro' en alemán?
what's another word for `holiday'? — dame un sinónimo de `holiday'
he was... what's the word?... excommunicated — lo... ¿cómo se dice?... lo excomulgaron
he didn't say so in so many words, but that's what he meant — no lo dijo así or con esas palabras, pero eso es lo que quiso decir
in other words — ( introducing a reformulation) es decir, o sea
I have serious doubts about it - in other words you don't trust me — tengo mis serias dudas al respecto - lo que me estás diciendo es que no me tienes confianza
to have a way with words — tener* mucha labia or facilidad de palabra
to be lost for words — no encontrar* palabras, no saber* qué decir
2) c ( thing said) palabra ffamous last words! — (set phrase)
nothing can possibly go wrong -famous last words! — nada puede salir mal -sí, créetelo! (iró)
without a word of a lie — (BrE) palabra (de honor)!
by word of mouth: the news spread by word of mouth la noticia se fue transmitiendo or propagando de boca en boca; people got to know about it by word of mouth la gente se enteró porque se corrió la voz; from the word go desde el primer momento or desde el principio, desde el vamos (CS); the last word: to have the last word tener* or decir* la última palabra; the last word in computers la última palabra en computadoras; to eat one's words: I was forced to eat my words me tuve que tragar lo que había dicho; to get a word in edgewise o (BrE) edgeways meter baza, meter la cuchara (fam); to hang on somebody's every word sorber las palabras de alguien; to have a word with somebody about something hablar con alguien de or sobre algo; to have a word in somebody's ear about something (BrE) hablar en privado con alguien de or sobre algo; to have words with somebody tener* unas palabras con alguien; to put in a (good) word for somebody recomendar* a alguien; ( for somebody in trouble) interceder por alguien; to put words into somebody's mouth atribuirle* a alguien algo que no dijo; to take the words out of somebody's mouth quitarle la(s) palabra(s) de la boca a alguien; to waste words gastar saliva; to weigh one's words medir* sus (or mis etc) palabras; there's many a true word spoken in jest! — lo dices en broma, pero...; mince I
3) ( assurance) (no pl) palabra fto keep/give one's word — cumplir/dar* su (or mi etc) palabra
to break one's word, to go back on one's word faltar a su (or mi etc) palabra; we only have his word for it no tenemos pruebas de ello, solo su palabra; you can take my word for it te lo aseguro; a man of his word un hombre de palabra; to be as good as one's word: he was there all right, as good as his word allí estaba, tal como lo había prometido; to take somebody at her/his word — tomarle la palabra a alguien
4)a) u (news, message)she left word with her secretary that... — dejó recado con la secretaria de que..., le dejó dicho a la secretaria que... (CS)
word has it that... — corre la noticia or el rumor or la voz de que..., dicen que..., se dice que...
to put the word out o about that... — hacer* correr la voz de que...
b) ( instruction)to give the word (to + inf) — dar* la orden (de + inf)
5) words pla) ( lyrics) letra fb) ( Theat)6) c ( Comput) palabra f7)a) ( Bib)b) ( Relig)the word — el evangelio, la palabra de Dios
II
transitive verb \<\<document/letter\>\> redactar; \<\<question\>\> formular -
5 good
good [gʊd]━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━1. adjective2. noun3. compounds━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━1. adjective━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━a. bonb. ( = kind) gentil• I tried to find something good to say about him j'ai essayé de trouver quelque chose de bien à dire sur luic. ( = well-behaved) [child, animal] sage• be good! sois sage !d. ( = at ease) I feel good je me sens biene. ( = attractive) joli• you look good! ( = healthy) tu as bonne mine ! ; ( = well-dressed) tu es très bien comme ça !f. ( = thorough) to have a good cry pleurer un bon coup━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Verb + adverb may be used in French, instead of adjective + noun. For combinations other than the following, look up the noun.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━h. (in exclamations) good! bien !• that's a good one! [joke, story] elle est bien bonne celle-là ! (inf)• good old Charles! (inf) ce bon vieux Charles !• this ticket is good for three months ( = valid for) ce billet est valable trois mois• my car is good for another few years ma voiture tiendra bien encore quelques années► what's good for• what's good for the consumer isn't necessarily good for the economy ce qui bon pour le consommateur ne l'est pas forcément pour l'économie► more than is good for• they tend to eat and drink more than is good for them ils ont tendance à boire et à manger plus que de raison• some children know more than is good for them certains enfants en savent plus qu'ils ne devraient► as good as ( = practically) pratiquement• she as good as told me that... elle m'a dit à peu de chose près que...• it's as good as saying that... autant dire que...• in a day or so he'll be as good as new dans un jour ou deux il sera complètement rétabli► to make good ( = succeed) faire son chemin ; [ex-criminal] s'acheter une conduite (inf) ; ( = compensate for) [+ deficit] combler ; [+ deficiency, losses] compenser ; [+ expenses] rembourser ; [+ injustice, damage] réparer2. nouna. ( = virtue) bien mb. ( = good deeds) to do good faire le bienc. ( = advantage, profit) bien m• a lot of good that's done! nous voilà bien avancés !• what good will that do you? ça t'avancera à quoi ?• a fat lot of good that will do you! (inf) tu seras bien avancé !• a lot of good that's done him! le voilà bien avancé !d. ( = use) what's the good? à quoi bon ?• what's the good of hurrying? à quoi bon se presser ?• it's not much good to me [advice, suggestion] ça ne m'avance pas à grand-chose ; [object, money] ça ne me sert pas à grand-chose• is he any good? [worker, singer] qu'est-ce qu'il vaut ?► no good ( = useless)• it's no good, I'll never get it finished in time il n'y a rien à faire, je n'arriverai jamais à le finir à tempse. ► for good pour de bon3. compounds━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━Le Good Friday Agreement (« Accord du Vendredi saint »), également appelé le Belfast Agreement, a été signé le 10 avril 1998 dans le cadre du processus de paix qui devait mettre fin aux « Troubles » en Irlande du Nord. Il avait pour but de régler les relations entre l'Irlande du Nord et la République d'Irlande et entre ces deux pays et l'Angleterre, l'Écosse et le pays de Galles. Il a mis en place la « Northern Ireland Assembly » et lui a délégué certains pouvoirs. L'accord fut soumis à référendum le 22 mai 1998 et la population vota majoritairement pour.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━* * *[gʊd] 1.1) ( virtue) bien mto be up to no good — (colloq) mijoter quelque chose (colloq)
2) ( benefit) bien mfor the good of his health — lit pour sa santé
no good can ou will come of it — rien de bon n'en sortira
3) ( use)4) GB ( profit)2.to be £20 to the good — avoir 20 livres sterling à son crédit
goods plural noun1) ( for sale) gen articles mpl, marchandise felectrical goods — appareils mpl électro-ménagers
goods and services — biens mpl de consommation et services
2) GB Railways marchandises fpl3) ( property) affaires fpl, biens mpl4) (colloq)3. 4.to deliver ou come up with the goods — répondre à l'attente de quelqu'un
1) ( enjoyable) gen bon/bonne; [party] réussi2) ( happy)to feel good about/doing — être content de/de faire
3) ( healthy) [eye, ear etc] bon/bonne4) ( high quality) bon/bonne; ( best) [coat, china] beau/belle; [degree] avec mention (after n)5) ( prestigious) (épith) [address, marriage] bon/bonne6) ( obedient) [child, dog] sage; [manners] bon/bonnethere's a good boy ou girl! — c'est bien!
7) ( favourable) bon/bonne8) ( attractive) beau/belleto look good with — [garment, accessories] aller bien avec
9) ( tasty) [meal] bon/bonneto smell good — sentir bon inv
10) ( virtuous) (épith) [man, life] vertueux/-euse; [Christian] bon/bonnethe good guys — les bons mpl
11) ( kind) [person] gentil/-illewould you be good enough to do —
12) ( pleasant) [humour, mood] bon/bonne13) ( competent) bon/bonneto be good at — être bon en [Latin, physics]; être bon à [badminton, chess]
to be no good at — être nul/nulle en [tennis, chemistry]; être nul/nulle à [chess, cards]
to be good with — savoir comment s'y prendre avec [children, animals]; aimer [figures]
14) ( beneficial)to be good for — faire du bien à [person, plant]; être bon pour [health, business, morale]
say nothing if you know what's good for you — si je peux te donner un conseil, ne dis rien
15) (effective, suitable, accurate, sensible) bon/bonneto look good — [design] faire de l'effet
this will look good on your CV GB ou résumé US — cela fera bien sur votre CV
16) ( fluent)17) ( fortunate)it's a good job ou thing (that) — heureusement que
it's a good job ou thing too! — tant mieux!
we've never had it so good — (colloq) les affaires n'ont jamais été aussi prospères
18) ( serviceable)this season ticket is good for two more months — cette carte d'abonnement est valable encore deux mois
the car is good for another 10,000 km — la voiture fera encore 10000 km
19) ( substantial) (épith) [salary, size, hour] bon/bonneit must be worth a good 2,000 dollars — ça doit valoir au moins 2000 dollars
5.we had a good laugh — on a bien ri; better, best
as good as adverbial phrase1) ( virtually) quasimentto be as good as new — être comme neuf/neuve
2) ( tantamount to)6.for good adverbial phrase pour toujours7.exclamation (expressing pleasure, satisfaction) c'est bien!; ( with relief) tant mieux!; (to encourage, approve) très bien!••good for you! — ( approvingly) bravo!; ( sarcastically) tant mieux pour toi!
that's a good one! — (of joke, excuse) elle est bonne celle-là!
good on you! — (colloq) GB bravo!
to be onto a good thing (colloq), to have a good thing going — (colloq) être sur un bon filon
-
6 good
A n1 ( virtue) bien m ; good and evil le bien et le mal ; to do good faire le bien ; to be up to no good ○ mijoter qch ○ ; to come to no good [person] mal tourner ;2 ( benefit) bien m ; for the good of the company pour le bien de la société ; it's for your own good c'est pour ton bien ; for all the good it did me pour le peu de bien que ça m'a fait ; much good may it do him! grand bien lui fasse! ; she's too generous for her own good elle est trop généreuse et ça lui jouera des tours ; for the good of his health lit pour sa santé ; do you think I'm doing this for the good of my health? iron tu crois que ça m'amuse de faire ça? ; it didn't do my migraine any good ça n'a pas arrangé ma migraine ; a strike won't do the company any good une grève n'arrangera pas les affaires de l'entreprise ; the rain did the plants good la pluie a fait du bien aux plantes ; it will do you good to sleep ça te fera du bien de dormir ; no good can ou will come of it rien de bon n'en sortira ; no good will come of waiting attendre ne changera rien ; to be all to the good être pour le mieux ;3 ( use) it's no good crying ça ne sert à rien de pleurer ; it's no good I can't do it ça ne sert à rien je n'y arrive pas ; would an oil change do any good? est-ce qu'une vidange servirait à quelque chose? ; what good would it do me? à quoi cela me servirait-il? ; these books are no good to me now ces livres ne me servent plus à rien ;1 ( for sale) gen articles mpl, marchandise f ; leather goods articles de cuir ; stolen good marchandise volée ; electrical goods appareils mpl électroménagers ; goods and services biens mpl de consommation et services ;4 ○ ( what is wanted) to deliver ou come up with the goods répondre à l'attente ; that's the goods! c'est parfait!1 ( enjoyable) [book, holiday, joke, news] bon/bonne ; [party] réussi ; the good weather le beau temps ; the good times les bons moments ; to have a good time bien s'amuser ; a good time was had by all tout le monde s'est amusé ; have a good time! amusez-vous bien! ; have a good day! bonne journée! ; the good things in life les petits plaisirs de l'existence ; the good life la dolce vita ; it's good to see you again je suis content de vous revoir ; in the good old days au bon vieux temps ;2 ( happy) to feel good about/doing être content de/de faire ; helping others makes me feel good je suis content quand j'aide les autres ; I didn't feel very good about lying to him je n'ai pas été très fier de lui avoir menti ;3 ( healthy) [ear, eye, leg] bon/bonne ; [eyesight, hearing, memory] bon/bonne ; you don't look too good tu as mauvaise mine ; I don't feel too good je ne me sens pas très bien ;4 ( high quality) [book, condition, make, hotel, photo, soil, score] bon/bonne ; [coat, suit, china] beau/belle ; [degree] avec mention (after n) ; I'm not good enough for her je ne suis pas assez bien pour elle ; nothing is too good for her son rien n'est trop beau pour son fils ;6 ( obedient) [child, dog] sage ; [behaviour, manners] bon/bonne ; there's a good boy ou girl! c'est bien! ;7 ( favourable) [review, impression, opportunity, sign] bon/bonne ; the good thing is that ce qui est bien c'est que ; New York is good for shopping New York est un bon endroit pour faire les magasins ;8 ( attractive) [legs, teeth] beau/belle ; [handwriting] beau/belle ; to look good with [garment, accessories] aller bien avec [garment] ; she looks good in blue/that dress le bleu/cette robe lui va bien ; a good figure une belle silhouette ;9 ( tasty) [meal] bon/bonne ; to taste good avoir bon goût ; to smell good sentir bon inv ; to look good avoir l'air bon ; that pie looks good cette tourte a l'air bonne ;10 ( virtuous) ( épith) [man, life] vertueux/-euse ; [Christian] bon/bonne ; the good guys ( in films) les bons mpl ;11 ( kind) [person] gentil/-ille ; a good deed une bonne action ; to do sb a good turn rendre service à qn ; would you be good enough to do, would you be so good as to do auriez-vous la gentillesse de faire ; close the door, there's a good chap fermez la porte, vous serez gentil ; my good man† mon brave† ; how is your good lady†? comment va madame votre épouse? ;12 ( pleasant) [humour, mood] bon/bonne ; to be in a good mood être de bonne humeur ; to be very good about se montrer très compréhensif au sujet de [mistake, misunderstanding] ;13 ( reliable) good old Richard! ce bon vieux Richard! ; there's nothing like good old beeswax il n'y a rien de tel que la bonne vieille cire d'abeille ;14 ( competent) [accountant, hairdresser, teacher] bon/bonne ; she's a good swimmer elle nage bien ; to be good at être bon en [Latin, physics] ; être bon à [badminton, chess] ; she's good at dancing/drawing elle danse/ dessine bien ; to be no good at être nul/nulle en [tennis, chemistry] ; être nul/nulle à [chess, cards] ; I'm no good at knitting/singing/apologizing je ne sais pas tricoter/chanter/m'excuser ; to be good with savoir comment s'y prendre avec [old people, children, animals] ; aimer [numbers] ; to be good with one's hands être habile de ses mains ; to be good with words savoir écrire ; you're really good at irritating people! iron tu es doué pour énerver les gens! ; he was good as Hamlet il était bien dans le rôle d'Hamlet ;15 ( beneficial) to be good for faire du bien à [person, plant] ; être bon pour [skin, health] ; être bon pour [business, morale] ; exercise is good for you l'exercice fait du bien ; he eats more than is good for him il mange plus qu'il ne devrait ; say nothing if you know what' s good for you si je peux te donner un conseil, ne dis rien ;16 ( effective) [example, knife, shampoo, method] bon/bonne (for doing pour faire) ; to look good [design, wallpaper] faire de l'effet ; this will look good on your CV GB ou résumé US cela fera bien sur votre CV ;17 ( suitable) [book, day, moment, name] bon/bonne (for pour) ;18 ( fluent) he speaks good Spanish il parle bien espagnol ; her English is good son anglais est bon ;19 ( fortunate) this new law is a good thing cette nouvelle loi est une bonne chose ; it's a good job ou thing (that) heureusement que ; it's a good job ou thing too! tant mieux! ; we've never had it so good ○ les affaires n'ont jamais été aussi prospères ; industry has never had it so good l'industrie n'a jamais été aussi prospère ; it's too good to be true c'est trop beau pour être vrai ;20 ( sensible) [choice, idea, investment] bon/bonne ; that's a good question bonne question ; that's a good point tout à fait ;22 ( serviceable) this season ticket is good for two more months cette carte d'abonnement est valable encore deux mois ; he's good for another 20 years il sera encore là dans 20 ans ; the car is good for another 10,000 km la voiture fera encore 10 000 km ; it's as good a reason as any c'est une raison comme une autre ; to be good for a loan être d'accord pour prêter de l'argent ;23 ( accurate) [description, spelling] bon/bonne ; to keep good time [clock, watch] être très précis ;24 ( fit to eat) [meat, cheese] bon/bonne ;25 ( substantial) ( épith) [salary, size, kilo, length, hour, mile] bon/bonne ; it must be worth a good 2,000 dollars ça doit valoir au moins 2 000 dollars ; a good 20 years ago il y a au moins 20 ans ; a good thick mattress un matelas bien épais ; a good long walk/talk une bonne balade/discussion ; good and early de très bonne heure ;26 ( hard) ( épith) [kick, punch] bon/bonne ; give it a good clean nettoie-le bien ; we had a good laugh/look on a bien ri/regardé ;1 ( virtually) quasiment ; the match is as good as lost le match est quasiment perdu ; to be as good as new être comme neuf/neuve ;2 ( tantamount to) it's as good as saying yes/giving him a blank cheque c'est comme si tu disais oui/lui donnais carte blanche ;3 ( by implication) he as good as called me a liar il m'a plus ou moins traité de menteur.G excl (expressing pleasure, satisfaction) c'est bien! ; ( with relief) tant mieux! ; (to encourage, approve) très bien! ; ( in assent) très bien!good for you! ( approvingly) bravo! ; ( sarcastically) tant mieux pour toi! ; that's a good one! [joke, excuse] elle est bonne celle-là! ; good on you ○ ! GB bravo! ; good thinking bien vu! ; everything came good in the end tout s'est bien terminé ; to be caught with the goods ○ être pris en flagrant délit ; to be onto a good thing ○ , to have a good thing going ○ être sur un bon filon ; you can have too much of a good thing il ne faut pas abuser des bonnes choses. -
7 make
1. [meık] n1. 1) форма, конструкция; модель, фасон2) марка, тип, сортwhat make is this? - это что за модель /марка, система/?
2. производство, работа; изготовлениеis this your own make? - это вы сами производите?; это ваше изделие?; это вашего собственного изготовления?
3. изготовленное или добытое количество; продукция; выработка4. конституция, сложениеa man with the make and muscles of a prize-fighter - человек со сложением и мускулатурой борца
5. склад ( характера)a man of this [another] make - человек такого [иного] склада /рода/
6. эл. замыкание цепиat make - включённый, замкнутый
7. карт. объявление ( козыря и игры)8. карт. тасование9. воен. жарг. повышение в чине; новое назначение♢
on the make - а) стремящийся к наживе; делающий карьеру; б) ищущий любовных приключений2. [meık] v (made)make and mend hour - мор. а) уст. время, отведённое на пошивку и починку обмундирования; б) свободное от нарядов время
I1. делать; изготовлять, производитьto make tables [bricks, wine, machines] - делать столы [кирпичи, вино, машины]
what is it made of? - из чего это сделано?
made in the USA - изготовлено /сделано/ в США
this Publishing House makes good books - это издательство выпускает /издаёт, делает/ хорошие книги; это издательство хорошо выпускает /издаёт/ книги [ср. тж. 3]
to make a meal [dinner] - готовить /приготовить/ еду [обед] [ср. тж. II А 16]
to make tea - приготовить /заварить или вскипятить/ чай
I don't know how to make this dish - я не знаю, как готовить /делать/ это блюдо
to make a coat - сшить /сделать/ пальто
a suit made to order - костюм, сшитый на заказ
I'll make a bed for you on the sofa - я вам постелю на диване [ср. тж. II А 5]
to make a nest - вить /свивать/ гнездо
to make hay - сушить, ворошить или заготовлять сено [см. тж. ♢ ]
don't stand there as if you were made of stone - не стой как истукан, не стой точно каменный
2. составлять, делать, подготавливатьto make a note - сделать заметку, записать (что-л.)
to make notes - вести /делать/ записи, записывать, конспектировать
to make a note of smth. - отметить что-л.; сделать заметку относительно /по поводу/ чего-л.
to make a report - подготовить доклад /отчёт/ [ср. тж. II А 6, 1)]
to make one's will - составить /написать/ завещание
to make a law - создавать /устанавливать, вводить/ закон
to make a plan - придумать /разработать/ план
let's not make premature plans - не будем строить планы заранее; не будем (заранее) загадывать
3. создавать, творитьto make a poem [a symphony] - сочинить /написать/ поэму или стихотворение [симфонию]
this author makes good books - этот писатель пишет /сочиняет/ хорошие книги [ср. тж. 1]
he made a sketch - он сделал рисунок /набросок/
4. совершать, делатьto make a mistake /a blunder/ - совершить ошибку
5. 1) образовывать; формироватьto make smb.'s character - формировать чей-л. характер
I made him what he is - я сделал его таким, какой он есть
2) редк. тренировать, учить ( животных)6. считать, полагатьwhat do you make of it? - что вы об этом думаете?
what do you make of this film? - как вы находите этот фильм?, что вы думаете об этом фильме?
what do you make of him? - какое у вас мнение о нём?
what distance do you make it from here to the village? - как вы считаете, сколько отсюда до деревни?
I make it five miles - по-моему, пять миль
how large do you make this crowd? - сколько, по-вашему, здесь народу?, как вы думаете, сколько здесь народу?
what time do you make it? - сколько, по-вашему, сейчас времени?; сколько на ваших часах?
I make it half past four - по-моему, половина пятого; на моих (часах) половина пятого
what do you make this bird to be? - что это, по-вашему, за птица?
7. сл. украсть8. сл. сожительствоватьto make with smb. - сожительствовать с кем-л.
II А1. зарабатывать, наживать (деньги, состояние)to make money - зарабатывать деньги, наживать деньги
to make money on the side - зарабатывать халтурой /левой работой/, работать налево
how much (money) do you make a week? - сколько (денег) вы зарабатываете /получаете/ в неделю?
I make a good salary - я получаю хорошую зарплату, мне много /хорошо/ платят
I made very little (money) on this - я на этом заработал /нажил/ очень мало (денег)
to make a good thing of smth. - хорошо заработать /нажиться, нагреть руки/ на чём-л.
he makes a £1000 a year (out) of his lands - он получает со своих имений 1000 фунтов в год
to make a /one's/ living - зарабатывать на жизнь
to make a /one's/ living with one's pen - зарабатывать на жизнь пером /литературным трудом/
to make a living (by) teaching music - зарабатывать на жизнь уроками музыки
to make one's bread - зарабатывать на существование /на хлеб/
2. приобретать (друзей, врагов)to make friends - завести /приобрести/ друзей; подружиться
to make an ally of smb. - сделать кого-л. своим союзником; завоевать кого-л. на свою сторону
3. 1) заключать (соглашение, сделки)to make an agreement - прийти к соглашению, договориться
to make a bargain - заключить сделку, договориться
2) назначать ( свидание)to make an appointment - а) условиться о встрече; б) записаться на приём
3) договориться, условиться (о времени, месте и т. п.)when shall I see you, Monday or Tuesday? - Make it Tuesday - когда я вас увижу, в понедельник или во вторник? - Договоримся на вторник
I shall make it for three o'clock - я условлюсь /договорюсь/ на 3 часа
4. назначать ( на должность); производить ( в чин)to make smb. a judge - назначить кого-л. судьёй
to make smb. a general - произвести кого-л. в генералы
he was made commander-in-chief - его сделали /назначили/ главнокомандующим
to make smb. a knight - посвящать кого-л. в рыцари
to make a bed - застилать /заправлять/ постель; убирать кровать [ср. тж. I 1]
I want to make order in /among/ my books - я хочу привести в порядок свои книги
6. 1) выступать ( с докладом)to make a noise - шуметь, поднимать шум
7. 1) устраивать ( скандал)to make a row - разг. а) скандалить, затеять драку или ссору; б) бурно протестовать
to make a scene - устроить /закатить/ сцену
to make a fuss - а) устраивать переполох /шум/; б) волноваться, суетиться
to make a fuss of smb. - носиться с кем-л.
to make a commotion - устроить шум /переполох/
to make a splash /a stir/ - разг. производить /вызывать/ сенсацию; поднимать шум /шумиху/; вызывать /возбуждать/ всеобщий интерес
this film made a stir - этот фильм возбудил большой интерес /произвёл сенсацию/
he made the front page - (он вызвал такой интерес, что) о нём стали писать газеты /его имя попало на первые полосы/
to make (much) ado - уст. поднять (большой) шум
8. делать ( снимок); фотографироватьI want to make a few pictures of this building - я хочу сделать несколько снимков этого здания
9. совершать ( поездки)to make a tour [a trip, a journey] - совершить турне [поездку, путешествие]
10. проходить, проезжать (какое-л. расстояние)this car makes 120 kilometres an hour - скорость этой машины 120 километров в час; эта машина делает /даёт/ 120 километров в час
11. 1) достигать (какого-л. места); прийти, войти (в гавань и т. п.)to make the land см. land I 1
the ship will never make port in such a storm - корабль не сможет войти в порт в такую бурю
2) (for) направляться, следовать (куда-л.); двигаться (в каком-л. направлении)he made for the door - а) он направился к двери; б) он кинулся /бросился/ к двери
3) набрасываться, нападать (на кого-л.)12. спорт.1) достичь ( цели)to make the finish - добраться до финиша, финишировать
2) забить (мяч и т. п.)13. преодолевать ( препятствие)to make a hurdle - взять препятствие /барьер/
to make a /the/ riffle - амер. а) успешно преодолеть пороги ( реки); б) преодолеть трудности, преуспеть
14. карт.1) брать ( взятку); бить2) объявлять ( козырь или игру)whose turn is it to make? - чья очередь сдавать?
15. мор. указывать ( время); бить склянки16. есть (завтрак, обед, ужин)to make a good [substantial, light, hasty, late] breakfast [dinner, supper] - хорошо [плотно, легко, наспех, поздно] позавтракать [пообедать, поужинать] [ср. тж. I 1]
to make a meal on /of/ smth. - съесть что-л.
he made a meal on /of/ nuts - он поел орехов, его еда состояла из орехов
17. подниматься ( о воде)the water is making fast - вода быстро прибывает; уровень воды быстро поднимается
II Б1. to make smb. do smth. заставлять, вынуждать, побуждать кого-л. делать что-л.to make smb. cry [laugh] - заставить кого-л. плакать [смеяться]
I can't make you come if you refuse - я не могу заставить вас прийти, если вы отказываетесь
I can make him believe anything I choose - я могу убедить его в чём угодно
to make smb. understand - а) заставить кого-л. понять; б) дать кому-л. понять
2. to make smb., smth. understood [known, etc.] заставить понять [узнать и т. п.]to make oneself understood - а) заставить (кого-л.) себя понять; б) выражаться ясно; в) объясняться ( на иностранном языке)
to make his wishes understood - сделать понятными его желания; дать понять, чего он хочет
to make oneself known - а) сделать так, чтобы тебя узнали, заставить о себе говорить; б) заявить, известить о себе; представиться
to make smth. known - сообщить о чём-л.; обнародовать что-л.
3. to make smth. do smth. вызывать что-л., являться причиной чего-л.what makes the grass grow so quickly? - отчего трава растёт так быстро?
the sight of food made my mouth water - при виде еды у меня слюнки потекли
4. to have smth. made выражает действие, совершённое по инициативе или побуждению какого-л. лица:I must have a new dress made for this party - мне нужно сшить новое платье для этого вечера
5. to make smb., smth. + прилагательное превращать, приводить в какое-л. состояние; делать каким-л.to make smb. angry /mad/ - рассердить кого-л.
to make smb. happy - делать кого-л. счастливым, осчастливить кого-л.
to make smb. sad - заставить кого-л. загрустить, расстроить кого-л., нагнать на кого-л. тоску
to make smb. rich - обогатить кого-л.; сделать кого-л. богатым
to make smb. sick - а) вызывать тошноту у кого-л.; the food made me sick - от этой еды мне стало плохо; б) разг. утомлять, раздражать кого-л., надоедать кому-л.
to make smb. drunk - а) напоить кого-л.; б) опьянить кого-л.
to make smth. available - предоставлять /делать доступным/ что-л.
to make the book available - предоставить книгу (в чьё-л. распоряжение)
this knowledge was not made available to us - эти сведения были нам недоступны
to make oneself comfortable - удобно устроиться, устроиться уютно
to make oneself clear - ясно /понятно/ изложить своё мнение
6. to make smth. of smth. превращать что-л. во что-л.to make a practice of smth., to make a rule of it - взять за правило, постоянно делать что-л.
to make a regular thing of smth. - регулярно заниматься чем-л.
I make a regular thing of reading the papers - чтение газет вошло у меня в привычку
the author has made a speciality of long-winded descriptions - этот автор специализируется на многословных описаниях
to make a show of smth. - слишком подчёркивать /выставлять напоказ/ что-л.
to make a parade of smth. - выставлять напоказ что-л.; щеголять чем-л.
to make a religion of smth. - считать что-л. своей священной обязанностью; целиком отдаваться чему-л.; делать культ из чего-л.
to make a hash /a mess, a muddle/ of smth. - напутать в чём-л., перепутать что-л.; вносить путаницу во что-л.; устраивать беспорядок в чём-л.
to make a hell of smb.'s life - превратить чью-л. жизнь в ад
7. 1) to make smth. of smb. представлять, изображать кого-л. в каком-л. видеto make a laughing-stock of smb. - сделать из кого-л. посмешище, выставить кого-л. в смешном виде
he is not as bad as you make him - он не так плох, как вы его изображаете
he is not the fool you make him - он совсем не такой дурак, каким вы его выставляете
I'll make a tennis player (out) of him yet - я ещё сделаю из него теннисиста
3) to make smth. of oneself строить, делать из себя что-л., вести себя как...to make a pig of oneself - а) вести себя как свинья; б) объедаться
to make a beast of oneself - вести себя по-скотски /по-свински/
to make an exhibition /a spectacle, a sight/ of oneself - привлекать к себе внимание; выставлять себя на посмешище
to make a nuisance of oneself - надоедать, досаждать, докучать (кому-л.)
to make an ass /a fool/ of oneself - вести себя как осёл /дурак/; (с)валять дурака; поставить себя в смешное /глупое, дурацкое/ положение
8. to make smth. over to smb. передавать, уступать что-л. кому-л.to make one's profit over to smb. - передать свой доход кому-л.
he made over most of his property to his son - он переписал большую часть своего имущества на имя сына
9. to make to do smth. пытаться, порываться что-л. сделатьhe made to reply when I stopped him - он начал было отвечать, когда я остановил его
she made to grab the bag - она рванулась, чтобы схватить сумку
10. to make as though /as if/ to do smth. притворяться, будто собираешься что-л. сделатьhe made as though to leave the room - он сделал вид, будто собирается выйти из комнаты
he made as if he would escape - он сделал вид, как будто /что/ хочет убежать
11. to make smb. free of smth. разрешить кому-л. пользоваться чем-л., предоставить что-л. в чьё-л. распоряжениеto make smb. free of one's library - предоставить свою библиотеку в чьё-л. распоряжение
to make smb. free of one's house - радушно принять кого-л.; предоставить свой дом в чьё-л. распоряжение
12. to make after smb., smth. следовать за чем-л.; преследовать кого-л.in the morning we made after them - утром мы пустились /поехали/ за ними вслед
III А1) составлять, равнятьсяtwenty shillings make a pound - двадцать шиллингов составляют фунт; в фунте двадцать шиллингов
2) быть, являтьсяto make one of - быть одним из; быть участником; быть в числе
will you make one of the party? - не составишь ли ты нам компанию?
this colour makes a perfect camouflage - этот цвет служит отличной маскировкой
cold tea makes an excellent drink in summer - холодный чай - прекрасный напиток летом
that makes a good answer - это хороший ответ; это вы удачно ответили
this book makes good /interesting/ reading - это интересная книга; эта книга легко читается
3) оказываться, становитьсяshe could make a good mother for them - она могла бы стать им хорошей матерью
he will make a good musician [sprinter] - из него выйдет хороший музыкант [спринтер]
4) образовывать, составлять2. в сочетании с последующим существительным выражает действие, соответствующее значению существительного:to make a move - а) сделать движение; б) двинуться; в) сделать ход
to make a start - а) начинать; to make a good start - положить хорошее начало; б) отправиться
to make a stop - останавливаться, сделать остановку
to make inquiries - справиться, наводить справки
to make a call - а) посетить, нанести (непродолжительный) визит; I had to make a few calls that's why I was late - я должен был зайти в несколько мест, поэтому я опоздал; б) позвонить (по телефону)
to make use of smth., smb. - использовать что-л., кого-л.
in his book he has made extensive use of quotations - в его книге много цитат
3. в сочетании с последующим прилагательным выражает действие, соответствующее значению прилагательного:to make fast - закрепить; привязать
to make public - а) обнародовать, сделать общеизвестным; б) сделать общественным, общим, общедоступным
to make good - а) добиться успеха, достичь цели; he has talent and he'll make good - он талантлив и добьётся успеха; б) компенсировать, восполнять; we'll make good your losses - мы возместим вам ваши убытки; в) выполнять ( обещанное)
I promised you a present, I'll make good next time - я обещал тебе подарок, в следующий раз я не забуду
♢
make sure that the doors are locked - проверь, заперты ли двери
to make for smth. - способствовать, содействовать чему-л.
international talks make for better understanding between countries - благодаря международным переговорам достигается взаимопонимание между странами
an interesting plot makes for good reading /readability/ - если сюжет увлекательный, то книга хорошо читается
it is very funny and makes for compulsive reading - это так смешно, что от книги нельзя оторваться
in this field education makes for success - в этой области образование - гарантия успеха
to make do - обходиться тем, что имеется; справляться
I had no dictionary when reading this book but I made do - когда я читала эту книгу, у меня не было словаря, но я как-то справилась
can you make do without electricity for another week? - вы можете обойтись ещё одну неделю без электричества?
to make smb.'s acquaintance, to make the acquaintance of smb. - познакомиться с кем-л.
to make oneself at home - быть как дома; хозяйничать
to make long hours - очень много /усиленно/ работать
to make up one's mind - решить, принять решение; решиться
I made up my mind to finish the work that day - я решил закончить работу в тот же день
to make no sign - и виду не показывать; не протестовать
to make a face /faces/ (at smb.) - гримасничать, строить гримасы, корчить /строить/ рожи (кому-л.)
to make a wry face - сделать недовольную гримасу /кислую физиономию/
to make a long face - иметь недовольный /кислый, разочарованный, огорчённый/ вид
to make eyes at smb. - делать /строить/ глазки кому-л.
to make sheep's eyes at smb. - смотреть влюблёнными глазами /бросать влюблённые взгляды/ на кого-л.
to make a long nose /школ. жарг. a snook/ at smb. - показать «нос» кому-л.
to make a long arm for smth. - протянуть руку /потянуться/ за чем-л.
to make a figure - а) выглядеть смешным, играть смешную роль; б) играть важную /видную/ роль; выделяться; занимать видное положение; вызывать уважение или восхищение (тж. to make a conspicuous figure)
to make a little [poor, ridiculous] figure - играть незначительную [жалкую, смешную] роль
to make little /light/ of smth. - относиться несерьёзно /пренебрежительно/ к чему-л., не принимать что-л. всерьёз, не обращать внимания на что-л.; смотреть на что-л. сквозь пальцы
to make little account of smth. - не придавать значения чему-л., считать что-л. неважным /несущественным/
to make much of smth., of smb. - высоко ценить что-л., кого-л.; быть высокого мнения о чём-л., о ком-л.; уделять большое внимание чему-л., кому-л.
he makes too much of his daughter - он слишком балует свою дочь /носится со своей дочерью/
the author makes much of his childhood - автор придаёт большое значение своему детству
he has not made much of his opportunities - он мало использовал свои возможности
I can make nothing of this letter - а) я не могу воспользоваться этим письмом; б) я совершенно не понимаю, что написано в этом письме
I cannot make head or tail of his letter - я не могу ничего понять в его письме
to make the most of smth., smb. - а) использовать что-л., кого-л. наилучшим образом /максимально/
you only have a week, so make the most of it - у вас всего неделя, так что проведите её с максимальной пользой; б) расхваливать, преувеличивать достоинства чего-л., кого-л.; превозносить до небес что-л., кого-л.
to make the best of smth., smb. - а) использовать что-л., кого-л. наилучшим образом /максимально/; б) мириться с чем-л., с кем-л.
to make the best of a bad bargain /job/ - мужественно переносить несчастья /затруднения/; не падать духом в беде; делать хорошую мину при плохой игре
to make the best of both worlds - ирон. ≅ на земле погулять и в рай попасть; всюду поспеть
to make the worst of smth. [of it] - изображать что-л. [это] в самом худшем виде; пессимистически смотреть на что-л.
to make it worse - в довершение всего, к тому же, в придачу (к чему-л. плохому)
to make hay - нажиться; ≅ нагреть руки [см. тж. I 1]
to make a hand - преуспеть (в чём-л.); добиться успеха
to make no hand of smth. - сделать что-л. скверно; провалиться
to make one's jack - сл. добиться успеха
to make one's pile - нажить /сколотить/ состояние
to make a raise - амер. получить, раздобыть (деньги или какую-л. ценную вещь); получить взаймы
to make a strike - амер. напасть на золотую жилу
to make the grade - а) взять подъём; б) амер. преуспеть (в чём-л.); добиться своего; быть на должной высоте
to make one's mark - а) отличиться, добиться успеха; б) амер. успеть, поспеть
to make time - прийти вовремя /по расписанию/
to make it - а) добиться своей цели; I knew that he would make it - я знал, что он добьётся своего; he'll make it through college - он закончит колледж; б) успеть, поспеть
do you think he will make it? - как ты думаешь, он успеет?; to make it to the train - успеть /не опоздать/ к поезду; в) сл. сожительствовать
to make good time - а) спорт. показать хорошее время; б) быстро пройти или проехать (какое-л.) расстояние
to make rings round - а) спорт. жарг. значительно /намного/ опередить, обогнать; б) обойти, объегорить; заткнуть за пояс
to make the running - а) добиться хороших результатов ( о жокее или скаковой лошади); б) добиться успеха, преуспеть; в) начать (что-л.), подготовляя почву для дальнейших участников
to make good work of /with/ smth. - хорошо сделать что-л. /справиться с чем-л./; быть на высоте положения
to make a good [bad] job of it см. job1 I ♢
to make a go of it - амер. добиться успеха, преуспеть
to make short work of smth. - быстро справиться /разделаться/ с чем-л.
to make sure work with smth. - прочно завладеть чем-л.; обеспечить свой контроль над чем-л.
to make (a) shift - а) перебиваться, обходиться; б) довольствоваться; примириться
to make a good [poor] fist at /of/ smth. - а) сделать удачную [неудачную] попытку; хорошо [плохо] справиться с чем-л.; б) уметь [не уметь] делать что-л.
to make a break - а) нарушить ход /ритм/; перебить; сделать неуместное замечание; сделать ложный шаг; б) удрать от полиции
to make a get-away - а) бежать (из тюрьмы, от полиции); удрать, улизнуть, спастись бегством; б) воен. оторваться от противника
to make a clean sweep - совершенно отделаться, избавиться; ≅ под метёлку вымести, вычистить
to make oneself scarce - исчезнуть, сгинуть, испариться
to make a run of it - убежать, удрать
to make tracks - а) ≅ дать тягу, навострить лыжи, улизнуть; б) идти или нестись дальше
to make head against smth. - а) успешно сопротивляться /противиться/ чему-л.; бороться /восставать/ против чего-л.; б) продвигаться вперёд, несмотря на противодействие
to make a footing - а) обрести точку опоры, закрепиться на небольшом пространстве; б) добиться положения в обществе
to make a lodgement - а) воен. захватывать плацдарм; закрепиться /обосноваться/ на захваченной позиции; засесть; б) прочно утвердиться
to make an example of smb. - наказать кого-л. в назидание другим
to make a cat's paw of smb. - сделать кого-л. своим орудием
to make an honest woman of smb. - а) жениться на женщине с прошлым, прикрыть грех; б) узаконить браком связь с женщиной
to make a clean breast of smth. - чистосердечно признаться в чём-л., всё выложить
to make a rod for oneself /for one's own back/ - наказать /высечь/ самого себя
to make a bee-line for smth. - пойти напрямик /кратчайшим путём/ куда-л.
to make a dead-set - а) охот. сделать стойку ( о собаке); б) нападать, набрасываться, накидываться; в) резко критиковать; обрушиться; жестоко высмеивать; he made a dead-set at me - он занял резко враждебную позицию в отношении меня; г) ≅ вешаться кому-л. на шею; упорно пытаться завоевать (чьё-л.) сердце; всячески добиваться (чьей-л.) взаимности или дружбы
to make a bid for smth. - а) предлагать цену за что-л. на аукционе; б) стремиться к чему-л., стараться добиться чего-л.
to make oneself solid with smb. - снискать чью-л. благосклонность; добиться взаимопонимания с кем-л. /поддержки у кого-л./
to make play - а) сл. действовать; making play with both hands - действуя обеими руками; б) спорт. держать противника в напряжении; не давать противнику передышки; в) спорт. наносить сильные и точные удары; г) добиваться результатов
to make a play for - амер. а) пустить в ход свои чары, очаровывать; б) сделать всё возможное, чтобы добиться своего; в) ухаживать
to make a score off one's own bat - сделать (что-л.) без посторонней помощи
to make a stab at smth. - попытаться сделать что-л.
to make a bad shot - а) не отгадать, не разгадать; б) ошибиться, промахнуться; ≅ попасть пальцем в небо
to make a good shot - а) отгадать, разгадать; б) правильно угадать, попасть в точку
to make the bull's-eye - а) попадать в цель /в яблоко мишени, в «десятку»/; б) иметь успех, добиться поставленной цели
to make smb.'s /the/ blood boil - приводить кого-л. в бешенство /в ярость/; вызывать чьё-л. возмущение
to make smb.'s flesh creep, to make smb.'s blood run cold, to make smb.'s hair curl /stand on end/ - приводить кого-л. в ужас
what I saw made my blood run cold - у меня кровь застыла в жилах от того, что я увидел
to make smb.'s brain reel - поразить /изумить, ошеломить/ кого-л.
to make smb. sit up - а) засадить кого-л. за трудную работу; б) шокировать кого-л.; неприятно поразить кого-л.
to make smb.'s ears burn - говорить о ком-л. за его спиной
to make the ears tingle - оглушать; резать слух
to make the cup run over - переполнить чашу (терпения), быть последней каплей (вызвавшей несчастье, катастрофу)
to make smb. turn in his grave - шутл. заставить кого-л. перевернуться в гробу
to make a song and dance about smth. - поднимать шум из-за чего-л.
to make the air blue - ругаться, сквернословить; поносить (кого-л.); ≅ ругаться на чём свет стоит
to make the dust /feathers, fur/ fly - амер. а) затеять ссору, поднять бучу; б) накинуться (на кого-л.), распушить (кого-л.); ≅ задать жару (кому-л.)
to make it hot for smb. - а) взгреть /вздуть/ кого-л.; б) здорово выругать кого-л.; ≅ задать жару кому-л.
I shall make it hot for him! - я ему задам!; в) причинить неприятность кому-л., создать невыносимые условия для кого-л.
his enemies made the place too hot for him - недоброжелатели сделали его жизнь там невыносимой; враги выживали его оттуда
to make things lively for smb. - ≅ насолить кому-л., причинить кому-л. неприятности
to make a time /a day/ of it - хорошо провести время, повеселиться
to make a night of it - прокутить всю ночь напролёт; здорово повеселиться до утра
to make good cheer - пировать, веселиться
to make whoopee - амер. кутить; шумно веселиться
to make no question of smth. - не сомневаться в чём-л., вполне допускать что-л.
to make no scruple to do smth. - делать что-л. со спокойной совестью; не постесняться сделать что-л.
to make no bones about /of/ smth. - а) не колебаться в чём-л.; б) не скрывать чего-л., не делать из чего-л. секрета /тайны/; в) не возражать против чего-л.
to make a long story short, to make short of long - короче говоря
to make odds even - устранить различия, сгладить разницу
to make the pot boil - а) зарабатывать на пропитание /на кусок хлеба/; б) халтурить
to make the hat go round - а) пустить шапку по кругу; б) организовать сбор пожертвований
to make a purse - а) собирать деньги (особ. по подписке); б) откладывать деньги
to make a bag - охот. убить немного дичи
to make the bag - охот. убить большую часть дичи ( из дневной добычи охотников)
as they make them /'em/ - чрезвычайно, исключительно, ужасно, чертовски
to make a hole in smb. - всадить пулю в кого-л., застрелить кого-л.
to make water - а) мочиться; б) дать течь ( о корабле)
to make ducks and drakes - а) бросать плоские камешки на поверхность воды, «печь блины»; б) проматывать, разбазаривать; в) поступать безрассудно; рисковать
to make a Virginia fence - амер. идти качаясь, нетвёрдо держаться на ногах ( о пьяном или изображающем пьяного)
to make a leg - уст., шутл. отвесить старомодный поклон ( отставив одну ногу назад)
to make bricks without straw - а) работать без нужного материала; делать (что-л.) впустую; б) заниматься бесполезным делом
to make fish of one and flesh /foul/ of another - относиться к людям пристрастно /неодинаково/
to make or break /or mar/ - возвеличить или погубить; ≅ либо пан, либо пропал
to make two bites of a cherry - а) делить что-л. и без того небольшое; б) ≅ стрелять из пушки по воробьям
to make a virtue of necessity - делать вид, что действуешь добровольно
make it snappy! - покороче!; поскорее!; живо!
as you make your bed, so you must be upon /in, on/ it - ≅ что посеешь, то и пожнёшь
nine tailors make one man - ≅ из девяти хилых не сделаешь и одного здорового
one fool makes many - ≅ дураку всегда компания найдётся
make haste slowly - ≅ тише едешь, дальше будешь
др. сочетания см. под соответствующими словами -
8 feel
I [fiːl]1) (atmosphere, impression) atmosfera f.to have a friendly feel — [ place] avere un'aria accogliente
2) (sensation to the touch) sensazione f. (tattile, al tatto)to have a feel of sth., to give sth. a feel — (touch) toccare qcs.; (weigh) sentire (il peso di) qcs
4) (familiarity, understanding)to get the feel of, of doing — prendere la mano con, a fare
it gives you a feel of o for — ti dà un'idea di [job, market]
5) (flair) dono m., facilità f.II 1. [fiːl]to have a feel for language — avere facilità di parola, saper parlare bene
verbo transitivo (pass., p.pass. felt)1) (experience) provare, sentire [affection, desire]; sentire [bond, hostility, effects]; provare [ envy]to feel sb.'s loss very deeply — essere sconvolto dalla perdita di qcn
2) (think)I feel he's hiding something — ho l'impressione o credo che nasconda qualcosa
I feel deeply o strongly that they are wrong ho la netta sensazione o sono convinto che si sbaglino; I feel I should warn you — mi sento in obbligo di avvertirvi
3) (physically) sentire [heat, ache]she feels the cold — è freddolosa, patisce il freddo
4) (touch deliberately) toccare, sentire, tastare [texture, cloth]; palpare [patient, body part]to feel the weight of sth. — soppesare qcs.
to feel sb. for weapons — perquisire qcn. per vedere se è armato
to feel one's way — procedere tentoni o a tastoni (anche fig.)
5) (be aware of) sentire, essere consapevole di, avere coscienza di [tension, importance, seriousness]; avere il senso di [justice, irony]2.verbo intransitivo (pass., p.pass. felt)1) (emotionally) sentirsi, essere [sad, happy, nervous]; essere [ surprised]; sentirsi [stupid, safe, trapped, betrayed]to feel as if o as though sentirsi come se; how do you feel? come ti senti? how do you feel about marriage? che cosa ne pensi del matrimonio? how does it feel o what does it feel like to be a dad? come ci si sente o cosa si prova a essere papà? if that's the way you feel... — se è così che la pensi
2) (physically) sentirsi [better, tired, fat]to feel hot, thirsty — avere caldo, sete
I'll see how I feel o what I feel like tomorrow vedo come mi sento domani; it felt as if I was floating avevo l'impressione di galleggiare; she isn't feeling herself today — è un po' fuori fase oggi
3) (create certain sensation) sembrare [cold, smooth, empty, eerie]it feels like rain — sembra che stia per o debba piovere
4) (want)to feel like sth., like doing — avere voglia di qcs., di fare
"why did you do that?" - "I just felt like it" — "perché l'hai fatto?" - "perché ne avevo voglia"
5) (touch, grope)to feel in — frugare o rovistare in [bag, drawer, pocket]
3.to feel along — procedere tentoni lungo [edge, wall]
verbo riflessivo (pass., p.pass. felt)- feel for- feel out* * *[fi:l]past tense, past participle - felt; verb1) (to become aware of (something) by the sense of touch: She felt his hand on her shoulder.) sentire2) (to find out the shape, size, texture etc of something by touching, usually with the hands: She felt the parcel carefully.) tastare3) (to experience or be aware of (an emotion, sensation etc): He felt a sudden anger.) sentire, provare4) (to think (oneself) to be: She feels sick; How does she feel about her work?) sentirsi5) (to believe or consider: She feels that the firm treated her badly.) credere•- feeler- feeling
- feel as if / as though
- feel like
- feel one's way
- get the feel of* * *feel /fi:l/n.1 [u] tatto2 sensazione (tattile o al tatto): to have a smooth feel, essere liscio al tatto; I like the feel of it, mi piace al tatto; mi piace toccarlo4 [u] sensibilità; abilità; facilità: to have a feel for words, saper usare le parole: to have a feel for animals, saperci fare con gli animali5 [u] aria; atmosfera; impressione: That place has the feel of home, ci si sente a casa propria in quel posto; to catch the feel of st., cogliere l'atmosfera di qc.; to get the feel of st., farsi un'idea di qc.; abituarsi a qc.♦ (to) feel /fi:l/(pass. e p. p. felt)A v. t.1 sentire ( tastando); tastare; toccare; palpare: Feel my hand!, senti (o tocca) la mia mano!; I felt the material, palpai la stoffa; ( anche fig.) to feel sb. 's pulse, tastare il polso a q.; to feel sb. 's forehead, toccare la fronte a q.2 provare ( una sensazione fisica); sentire; avvertire; percepire: to feel pain, sentire ( o provare) dolore; to feel the wind on one's face, sentire ( o sentirsi) il vento sulla faccia; I felt someone touching my elbow, sentii qualcuno toccarmi il gomito; I felt the floor shake under my feet, sentii tremare il pavimento sotto i piedi; I felt myself blushing, sentii che stavo arrossendo; He felt himself stiffen, ha sentito che il suo corpo si irrigidiva; She felt herself lifted from the bed, sentì che la sollevavano dal letto3 provare (un'emozione, un sentimento); sentire: to feel a desire, provare un desiderio; to feel pity for sb., sentire compassione (o provare, avere pietà) di q.4 sentire (qc. di spiacevole); soffrire: to feel the loss of sb., sentire (o soffrire per) la perdita di q.; to feel the cold [the heat], soffrire il freddo [il caldo]5 avere l'impressione (di, che); avere la sensazione (che); sentire; avvertire; parere (impers.): I feel trouble brewing, ho l'impressione che siano in arrivo dei guai; I felt a presence in the room, sentii (o avvertii) una presenza nella stanza; I felt myself in danger, mi sentii in pericolo; I feel you haven't really understood, ho l'impressione che tu in realtà non abbia capito; I felt he was about to say something, ho avuto la sensazione che stesse per dire qualcosa; He felt he recognized her, gli parve di riconoscerla6 pensare; ritenere; essere dell'opinione che: I feel I ought to do something, penso che dovrei fare qualcosa; We feel that the chair should resign, riteniamo che il presidente debba dimettersi7 – to feel oneself, sentirsi bene; stare bene: I don't feel quite myself, non mi sento troppo bene; You'll feel yourself again in a few days, starai bene di nuovo entro pochi giorniB v. i.1 avere (o provare) sensazioni; provare emozioni: The dead cannot feel, i morti non hanno sensazioni ( o non sentono nulla)2 sentirsi: to feel happy, sentirsi felice; to feel lonely, sentirsi solo; I feel ( o I'm feeling) tired, mi sento stanco; Do you feel better?, ti senti meglio?; DIALOGO → - Feeling ill- I'm not feeling too well at all, non mi sento per niente bene; to feel obliged (o bound) to do st., sentirsi obbligato a fare qc.; I felt a fool, mi sentii un idiota; How would you feel if you were me?, come ti sentiresti (o che cosa proveresti) se tu fossi al mio posto?; to feel as if, avere l'impressione (o la sensazione) di; parere; sembrare: I felt as if I'd lived here forever, avevo l'impressione di essere (o mi pareva di aver) vissuto sempre qui; My arm feels as if it's broken, ho paura di essermi rotto il braccio; ( USA) I feel uncomfortable around her, mi sento a disagio con lei3 (+ agg.) avere (+ sost.); essere (+ agg.): to feel cold [hot], avere freddo [caldo]; to feel hungry [thirsty, sleepy], aver fame [sete, sonno]; to feel angry [nervous, sure], essere arrabbiato [agitato, sicuro]; to feel giddy, sentirsi girare la testa; to feel sick, avere la nausea; aver voglia di vomitare5 essere (al tatto, ecc.): Velvet feels smooth, il velluto è liscio al tatto; The bag felt heavy, la borsa era pesante; Your hands feel cold, (sento che) hai le mani fredde; DIALOGO → - Feeling ill- You feel quite hot, sei piuttosto calda6 (impers.) fare; essere: It feels hot in here, fa caldo qui dentro; It feels good to be home again, è bello essere di nuovo a casa● to feel one's age, sentire l'età; sentire il peso degli anni □ to feel bad about st., essere dispiaciuto per qc.; sentirsi in colpa per qc. □ (fam.) to feel cheap, sentirsi un verme □ to feel one's feet (o legs), poggiare saldamente i piedi; (fig.) sentirsi a proprio agio □ (spesso all'imper.) to feel free to do st., sentirsi libero di fare qc.; fare pure: Feel free to ask, chiedi pure □ to feel in one's bones, sentire istintivamente; sentirsela: I feel it in my bones!, me lo (o la) sento! □ to feel like, (di cosa o impers.) sembrare; ( di persona) aver voglia di: It feels like glass, sembra vetro (al tatto); It feels like spring, sembra (di essere in) primavera; What does it feel like being here?, che impressione fa essere qui?; I feel like a coffee, ho voglia di un caffè; DIALOGO → - Dinner 1- I feel like some pasta, mi andrebbe della pasta; I don't feel like sleeping, non ho voglia di dormire; I felt like hitting him on the chin, mi è venuta voglia di tirargli un pugno sul mento □ (fam.) to feel like hell, sentirsi da cani; sentirsi uno straccio □ (fam.) to feel like a million dollars, sentirsi in gran forma □ (fam.) to feel out of it, sentirsi estraneo; sentirsi tagliato fuori □ to feel out of sorts, sentirsi indisposto; essere di malumore □ to feel small, farsi piccolo (fig.) □ to feel strongly about st., accalorarsi per qc. ( a favore o contro); reagire con forza a proposito di qc. □ to feel one's way, andare a tentoni; ( anche fig.) procedere con cautela; (fig.) tastare il terreno □ to make itself felt, ( di situazione, ecc.) farsi sentire.* * *I [fiːl]1) (atmosphere, impression) atmosfera f.to have a friendly feel — [ place] avere un'aria accogliente
2) (sensation to the touch) sensazione f. (tattile, al tatto)to have a feel of sth., to give sth. a feel — (touch) toccare qcs.; (weigh) sentire (il peso di) qcs
4) (familiarity, understanding)to get the feel of, of doing — prendere la mano con, a fare
it gives you a feel of o for — ti dà un'idea di [job, market]
5) (flair) dono m., facilità f.II 1. [fiːl]to have a feel for language — avere facilità di parola, saper parlare bene
verbo transitivo (pass., p.pass. felt)1) (experience) provare, sentire [affection, desire]; sentire [bond, hostility, effects]; provare [ envy]to feel sb.'s loss very deeply — essere sconvolto dalla perdita di qcn
2) (think)I feel he's hiding something — ho l'impressione o credo che nasconda qualcosa
I feel deeply o strongly that they are wrong ho la netta sensazione o sono convinto che si sbaglino; I feel I should warn you — mi sento in obbligo di avvertirvi
3) (physically) sentire [heat, ache]she feels the cold — è freddolosa, patisce il freddo
4) (touch deliberately) toccare, sentire, tastare [texture, cloth]; palpare [patient, body part]to feel the weight of sth. — soppesare qcs.
to feel sb. for weapons — perquisire qcn. per vedere se è armato
to feel one's way — procedere tentoni o a tastoni (anche fig.)
5) (be aware of) sentire, essere consapevole di, avere coscienza di [tension, importance, seriousness]; avere il senso di [justice, irony]2.verbo intransitivo (pass., p.pass. felt)1) (emotionally) sentirsi, essere [sad, happy, nervous]; essere [ surprised]; sentirsi [stupid, safe, trapped, betrayed]to feel as if o as though sentirsi come se; how do you feel? come ti senti? how do you feel about marriage? che cosa ne pensi del matrimonio? how does it feel o what does it feel like to be a dad? come ci si sente o cosa si prova a essere papà? if that's the way you feel... — se è così che la pensi
2) (physically) sentirsi [better, tired, fat]to feel hot, thirsty — avere caldo, sete
I'll see how I feel o what I feel like tomorrow vedo come mi sento domani; it felt as if I was floating avevo l'impressione di galleggiare; she isn't feeling herself today — è un po' fuori fase oggi
3) (create certain sensation) sembrare [cold, smooth, empty, eerie]it feels like rain — sembra che stia per o debba piovere
4) (want)to feel like sth., like doing — avere voglia di qcs., di fare
"why did you do that?" - "I just felt like it" — "perché l'hai fatto?" - "perché ne avevo voglia"
5) (touch, grope)to feel in — frugare o rovistare in [bag, drawer, pocket]
3.to feel along — procedere tentoni lungo [edge, wall]
verbo riflessivo (pass., p.pass. felt)- feel for- feel out -
9 comfort
1. noun1) (consolation) Trost, derit is a comfort/no comfort to know that... — es ist tröstlich/alles andere als tröstlich zu wissen, dass...
he takes comfort from the fact that... — er tröstet sich mit der Tatsache, dass...
2) (physical well-being) Behaglichkeit, dielive in great comfort — sehr behaglich od. bequem leben
3) (person) Trost, der2. transitive verbtrösten; (give help to) sich annehmen (+ Gen.)* * *1) (a pleasant condition of being physically or mentally relaxed, happy, warm etc: They now live in comfort.) die Behaglichkeit2) (anything that provides a little luxury, or makes one feel happier, or better able to bear misfortune: He enjoyed the comforts of the hotel; Her presence was a comfort to him in his grief; words of comfort.) der Komfort, der Trost•- academic.ru/14469/comfortable">comfortable- comfortably
- comforting
- be comfortably off* * *com·fort[ˈkʌm(p)fət, AM -fɚt]I. nthe deadline is getting too close for \comfort der Termin rückt bedrohlich näherto live in \comfort komfortabel lebencold \comfort ein schwacher Trostto give sb no \comfort that... für jdn kein Trost sein, dass...to take \comfort from the fact that... sich akk damit trösten, dass...3. (pleasurable things in life)creature \comforts leibliches WohlII. vt▪ to \comfort sb jdn trösten* * *['kʌmfət]1. n1) Komfort m, Bequemlichkeit frelax in the comfort of a leather armchair —
he likes his comforts — er liebt seinen Komfort or seine Bequemlichkeit
2) (= consolation) Beruhigung f, Trost mto take comfort from the fact that... — sich mit dem Gedanken or sich damit trösten, dass...
your presence is/you are a great comfort to me — es beruhigt mich sehr, dass Sie da sind
it is a comfort to know that... — es ist tröstlich or beruhigend zu wissen, dass...
it is no comfort or of little comfort to know that... — es ist nicht sehr tröstlich zu wissen, dass...
some comfort you are! (iro) — das ist ja ein schöner Trost! (iro), du bist gut! (iro)
small comfort —
a pipe is a great comfort your poems brought a little comfort to my life — Pfeiferauchen hat etwas sehr Beruhigendes Ihre Gedichte haben ein wenig Trost in mein Leben gebracht
2. vt(= console) tröstenthe child needed a lot of comforting — es dauerte eine ganze Weile, bis das Kind sich trösten ließ
he stayed with the injured man to comfort him —
* * *comfort [ˈkʌmfə(r)t]A v/t2. beruhigen3. erfreuen4. jemandem Mut zusprechenB sto für):find comfort in Trost finden in (dat);give comfort to → A 1;what a comfort! Gott sei Dank!, welch ein Trost!;he was a great comfort to her er war ihr ein großer Trost oder Beistand;to für)3. Behaglichkeit f, Wohlergehen n:live in comfort ein behagliches und sorgenfreies Leben führen4. auch pl Komfort m:enjoy sth from the comfort of one’s armchair etwas bequem vom Sessel aus genießen;5. obs Hilfe f* * *1. noun1) (consolation) Trost, derit is a comfort/no comfort to know that... — es ist tröstlich/alles andere als tröstlich zu wissen, dass...
he takes comfort from the fact that... — er tröstet sich mit der Tatsache, dass...
2) (physical well-being) Behaglichkeit, dielive in great comfort — sehr behaglich od. bequem leben
3) (person) Trost, der2. transitive verbtrösten; (give help to) sich annehmen (+ Gen.)* * *n.Bequemlichkeit f.Komfort m.Lichtblick m.Trost nur sing. m. v.ermutigen v.trösten v. -
10 comfort
1) (a pleasant condition of being physically or mentally relaxed, happy, warm etc: They now live in comfort.) comodidad, confort, bienestar2) (anything that provides a little luxury, or makes one feel happier, or better able to bear misfortune: He enjoyed the comforts of the hotel; Her presence was a comfort to him in his grief; words of comfort.) comodidad•- comfortably
- comforting
- be comfortably off
comfort1 n comodidadcomfort2 vb consolartr['kʌmfət]2 (thing, luxury) comodidad nombre femenino3 (consolation) consuelo1 consolar\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLto live in comfort vivir cómodamenteto take comfort in/from something consolarse con algocomfort station SMALLAMERICAN ENGLISH/SMALL servicios nombre masculino plural, aseos nombre masculino pluralcomfort ['kʌmpfərt] vt1) cheer: confortar, alentar2) console: consolarcomfort n1) consolation: consuelo m2) well-being: confort m, bienestar m3) convenience: comodidad fthe comforts of home: las comodidades del hogarn.• alivio s.m.• anchura s.f.• bienestar s.m.• báculo s.m.• comodidad s.f.• confort s.m.• consuelo s.m.• desahogo s.m.• holgura s.f.• quitapesares s.m.v.• ayudar v.• confortar v.• consolar v.• reconfortar v.• solazar v.
I 'kʌmfərt, 'kʌmfət1)a) u (physical, material) comodidad f, confort mto live in comfort — vivir desahogadamente or con holgura
b) c (something pleasant, luxury) comodidad f; home III a)2) u ( mental) consuelo mto give aid and comfort to terrorists — ( in US) cooperar con terroristas
to take comfort from something — consolarse* con algo
to be cold comfort — no servir* de consuelo
II
transitive verb \<\<child\>\> consolar*; \<\<bereaved person\>\> consolar*, confortar['kʌmfǝt]1. N1) (=solace) consuelo mthat's cold or small comfort — eso no me consuela nada
I take comfort in or from the fact/knowledge that... — me consuelo sabiendo que...
2) (=well-being) confort m, comodidad f ; (=facility) comodidad fwith every modern comfort — con todo confort, con toda comodidad
2.VT (=give solace) consolar, confortar3.CPDcomfort blanket N — mantita f (para dormir)
comfort eating, comfort food N — comida como terapia contra la depresión
comfort station N — (US) servicios mpl, aseos mpl, baño m (LAm)
comfort zone N — zona f de confort
* * *
I ['kʌmfərt, 'kʌmfət]1)a) u (physical, material) comodidad f, confort mto live in comfort — vivir desahogadamente or con holgura
b) c (something pleasant, luxury) comodidad f; home III a)2) u ( mental) consuelo mto give aid and comfort to terrorists — ( in US) cooperar con terroristas
to take comfort from something — consolarse* con algo
to be cold comfort — no servir* de consuelo
II
transitive verb \<\<child\>\> consolar*; \<\<bereaved person\>\> consolar*, confortar -
11 _розум; мудрість; думка
advice is something the wise don't need and the fools won't take all great minds run in the same channel all men are fools, but the wisest of fools are called philosophers better an empty purse than an empty head a big head means a big headache bought wisdom is best if you don't pay too dear for it entertain no thoughts which you would blush at in words the doors of wisdom are never shut a flow of words is no proof of wisdom the fool wonders; the wise man asks go where he will, a wise man is always at home happy is the man who finds wisdom and gets understanding he who questions nothing learns nothing high living, low thinking if what men most admire they would despise, it would look like mankind were growing wise it is easy to be wise after the event it needs great wisdom to play the fool little hair, much wit know thyself knowledge and wisdom are far from being one men talk wisely but live foolishly nine-tenths of wisdom consists in being wise in time no man can be always wise no man is born wise or learned one good head is better than a thousand strong hands one hears only what he understands popular opinion is the greatest lie in the world riches serve a wise man but command a fool so many men, so many minds speech is the gift of all but the thought of few a still tongue makes a wise head two heads are better than one where all think alike, no one thinks very much where ignorance is bliss 'tis folly to be wise wisdom doesn't always speak in Greek and Latin wisdom goes not always by years wisdom in a poor man is a diamond set in lead wisdom is ever a blessing, education is sometimes a curse wisdom is the wealth of the wise a wise man changes his mind; a fool never does a wise man is strong a wise man will make more opportunities than he finds a wise man's day is worth a fool's life wise men care not for what they cannot have wise men learn by other men's mistakes; fools insist on learning by their own a word to the wise words are the wise man's counters and the fool's moneyEnglish-Ukrainian dictionary of proverbs > _розум; мудрість; думка
-
12 Comfort
I ['kʌmfət]1) (well-being) benessere m.; (wealth) agio m.2) (amenity) comodità f., comfort m.3) (consolation) conforto m., consolazione f.; (relief from pain) sollievo m.to give o bring comfort to (emotionally) recare conforto a; (physically) procurare sollievo a; if it's any comfort to you se ti può consolare; to be small comfort for sb. — essere una magra consolazione per qcn
••II ['kʌmfət]it's (a bit) too close for comfort — (of where sb. is, lives) è (un po') troppo vicino; (of fighting, war) è (un po') troppo vicino per poter stare tranquilli
verbo transitivo consolare; (stronger) confortare* * *1) (a pleasant condition of being physically or mentally relaxed, happy, warm etc: They now live in comfort.) comodità, serenità2) (anything that provides a little luxury, or makes one feel happier, or better able to bear misfortune: He enjoyed the comforts of the hotel; Her presence was a comfort to him in his grief; words of comfort.) comodità, confort; conforto•- comfortably
- comforting
- be comfortably off* * *(Surnames) Comfort /ˈkʌmfət/* * *I ['kʌmfət]1) (well-being) benessere m.; (wealth) agio m.2) (amenity) comodità f., comfort m.3) (consolation) conforto m., consolazione f.; (relief from pain) sollievo m.to give o bring comfort to (emotionally) recare conforto a; (physically) procurare sollievo a; if it's any comfort to you se ti può consolare; to be small comfort for sb. — essere una magra consolazione per qcn
••II ['kʌmfət]it's (a bit) too close for comfort — (of where sb. is, lives) è (un po') troppo vicino; (of fighting, war) è (un po') troppo vicino per poter stare tranquilli
verbo transitivo consolare; (stronger) confortare -
13 few
1. adjective1) (not many) wenigefew people — [nur] wenige [Leute]
very few housewives know that — das wissen die wenigsten Hausfrauen
his few belongings — seine paar Habseligkeiten
[all] too few people — [viel] zu wenig Leute
they were few in number — sie waren nur sehr wenige
a few... — wenige...
not a few... — eine ganze Reihe...
[just or only] a few troublemakers — einige [wenige] Störenfriede
2) (some) wenigea few... — einige od. ein paar...
2. nouna good few [...]/quite a few [...] — (coll.) eine ganze Menge [...]/ziemlich viele [...]
few of us/them — nur wenige von uns/nur wenige [von ihnen]
few of the people — nur wenige [Leute]
just a few of you/her friends — nur ein paar von euch/ihrer Freunde
2) (some)the/these/those few who — diejenigen, die
there were a few of us who... — es gab einige unter uns, die...
with a few of our friends — mit einigen od. ein paar unserer Freunde
a few [more] of these biscuits — [noch] ein paar von diesen Keksen
a good few/quite a few — (coll.) eine ganze Menge/ziemlich viele [Leute]
* * *[fju:]adjective, pronoun(not many; a very small number of: Few people visit me nowadays; every few minutes (= very frequently); Such opportunities are few.) wenige- academic.ru/114943/a_few">a few- few and far between* * *[fju:]I. adjthere are a \few sandwiches left over from the party es sind noch ein paar Sandwiches von der Feier übrigI've got to get a \few things ich muss ein paar Dinge kaufenmay I ask a \few questions? darf ich ein paar Fragen stellen?I'll be ready in just a \few minutes ich bin gleich fertigcan I have a \few words with you? kann ich mal kurz mit dir sprechen?every \few days/minutes/weeks alle paar Tage/Minuten/Wochenhe is among the very \few people I can trust er gehört zu den ganz wenigen Leuten, denen ich vertrauen kannso \few people attended the party that it was embarrassing auf der Party waren so wenige Leute, dass es peinlich warthere are only a \few days left before we leave for France in ein paar Tagen fahren wir nach Frankreichthere are \few things in this world that give me more pleasure than a long bath nur weniges auf der Welt bereitet mir mehr Vergnügen als ein langes Bad\fewer people smoke these days than used to heute rauchen weniger Menschen als früherthe benefits of this scheme are \few dieser Plan hat nur wenige Vorteilehe's a man of \few words er sagt nie viel; ( form)I've warned him on no \fewer than five occasions ich habe ihn schon mindestens fünf Mal gewarnthis fiction has caused not a \few readers to see red bei seinen Romanen sehen nicht wenige Leser rotas \few as... nur...I know a \few people who... ich kenne einige Leute, die...; BRITshe put on a good \few pounds over Christmas sie hat über Weihnachten einige Pfunde zugelegtquite a \few [people] ziemlich viele4.▶ to be \few and far between dünn gesät seinsuch opportunities are \few and far between solche Gelegenheiten gibt es nicht oftII. prona \few of these apples ein paar von diesen Äpfelnmany believe it but only a \few are prepared to say viele glauben es, aber nur wenige sagen esa \few of us/you/them einige von uns/euch/ihnenprecious \few will finish the course nur wenige werden den Kurs zu Ende bringen\few can remember back that far nur wenige können sich so weit zurückerinnernnot many showed up and the \few who did left early es kamen nicht viele, und die paar, die kamen, gingen bald\few if any still believe that... kaum einer glaubt heute noch, dass...only some \few master more than ten languages nur ein paar wenige sprechen mehr als zehn Sprachen\few of the houses in the village made it through the hurricane nur wenige Häuser in dem Ort überstanden den Hurrikan\few of them actually got an interview nur wenige wurden zu einem Gespräch eingeladenthere were too \few of us to charter the plane wir waren nicht genug, um das Flugzeug chartern zu könnennot a \few nicht wenigethough she's young, her talents are not a \few obwohl sie jung ist, hat sie viele Talente3. (many)a good \few BRIT ziemlich vielequite a \few eine ganze Menge4.▶ to have had a \few too many etwas zu viel getrunken habenIII. n1. (elite)▪ the \few pl die Auserwähltenonly the \few can say they've dined with the Queen nur wenige Auserwählte können von sich sagen, dass sie mit der Queen gespeist haben2. (minority)▪ the \few pl die MinderheitI was one of the lucky \few who... ich gehörte zu den wenigen Glücklichen, die...one of the fortunate [or happy] \few eine(r) der wenigen Glücklichen3. BRIT HIST* * *[fjuː]1. adj (+er)1) (= not many) wenigewe are very few — wir sind nur sehr wenige or nur ein kleines Häufchen
as few as ten cigarettes a day can be harmful — schon or bereits zehn Zigaretten am Tag können schädlich sein
as few as six objections — bloß sechs Einwände, nicht mehr als sechs Einwände
so few books —
there were 3 too few —
he is one of the few people who... — er ist einer der wenigen, die...
2)there were quite a few waiting —
quite a few books — ziemlich viele Bücher, eine ganze Menge Bücher
I saw a good few or quite a few people — ich habe ziemlich viele Leute or eine ganze Menge Leute gesehen
not a few people —
in the next/past few days — in den nächsten/letzten paar Tagen
2. pron1) (= not many) wenigesome few —
opera used to be an experience for the few — Opern waren früher einer privilegierten Minderheit vorbehalten
I've got so/too few as it is —
so few have been sold — so wenige sind bis jetzt verkauft worden
2)a few —
there are always the few who... — es gibt immer einige wenige Leute or ein paar Leute, die...
the few who knew him — die wenigen, die ihn kannten
* * *few [fjuː]A adj & pron1. wenige:he is a man of few words er macht nicht viele Worte, er ist ein schweigsamer Mensch;some few einige wenige;his friends are few er hat (nur) wenige Freunde;few and far between sehr vereinzelt, dünn gesät;no fewer than nicht weniger als2. a few einige, ein paar:he told me a few things er hat mir einiges erzählt;a good few, quite a few ziemlich viele, eine ganze Menge;a faithful few ein paar Getreue;every few days alle paar Tage;not a few nicht wenige, viele;only a few nur wenige;a very few sehr wenige;he’s had a few umg er hat schon einiges intusthe happy few die wenigen Glücklichen;the chosen few die Auserwählten;appeal to the few nur einen kleinen Kreis ansprechen* * *1. adjective1) (not many) wenigefew people — [nur] wenige [Leute]
[all] too few people — [viel] zu wenig Leute
a few... — wenige...
not a few... — eine ganze Reihe...
[just or only] a few troublemakers — einige [wenige] Störenfriede
2) (some) wenigea few... — einige od. ein paar...
2. nouna good few [...]/quite a few [...] — (coll.) eine ganze Menge [...]/ziemlich viele [...]
1) (not many) wenigefew of us/them — nur wenige von uns/nur wenige [von ihnen]
few of the people — nur wenige [Leute]
just a few of you/her friends — nur ein paar von euch/ihrer Freunde
2) (some)the/these/those few who — diejenigen, die
there were a few of us who... — es gab einige unter uns, die...
with a few of our friends — mit einigen od. ein paar unserer Freunde
a few [more] of these biscuits — [noch] ein paar von diesen Keksen
a good few/quite a few — (coll.) eine ganze Menge/ziemlich viele [Leute]
* * *adj.wenig adj. -
14 say
1. Ido you mean what you say? вы в самом деле думаете так, как говорите?; that's just what I was about to say это как раз то, что я собирался сказать; what have you to say? что вы можете или хотите сказать?; a writer with smth. to say писатель, у которого есть, что поведать /сказать/; I have nothing to say мне нечего сказать; it is not for me to say не мне об этом судить; as our friend used to say как говаривал наш друг; I say! coll. а) послушай!; б) подумать только!; you don't say! coll. что вы говорите!, не может быть!; I dare say coll. вполне возможно2. IIsay in some manner if I may say so если мне позволительно будет заметить; I should say so! еще бы!; what right have you to say so? какое право вы имеете так говорить?; I came very near to saying so я почти так и сказал; do it because I said so сделайте это, потому что я так сказал /велел, приказал/; why didn't you say so at the outset? почему вы этого не сказали с самого начала? id you may well say so coll. совершенно верно; so you say! и вы так думаете!; I should say not coll. еще бы, конечно же нет!3. IIIsay smth.1) say "please" and "thank you" ("hellos", something, this, that, nothing, a few words, no more, enough, etc.) говорить "пожалуйста" и "спасибо" и т.д.; what is he saying? что он говорит?; it is better to say too little than too much лучше сказать слишком мало, чем слишком много; he says little он не болтлив, он неразговорчив; he didn't say a word он не сказал /не вымолвил/ ни слова; say no more! coll. все ясно!, понятно!2) say poems (a piece of poetry. a prayer /grace/, etc.) говорить /читать/ стихи и т.д.; say mass служить обедню; say one's lessons отвечать урок; the signpost says London указатель показывает в сторону Лондона; the clock says ten o'clock часы показывают десять3) say no (yes) отказываться (соглашаться); you say yes one moment and no the next вы то, соглашаетесь, то отказываетесь; that is not saying very much этим не так уж много сказано; it is saying a great deal этим уже много сказано; he said as much он примерно так и сказал; what 1 say is no по-моему /мое мнение/, нужно отказаться; if it is too much. shall we say l 10? если это слишком много /дорого/, то пусть будет десять фунтов!4. IVsay smth. in some manner say smth. clearly (impressively, well, aloud, peremptorily, reproachfully, apologetically, bluntly, frankly, repeatedly, etc.) говорить /сказать/ что-л. четко и т.д.; say it. again (a thing over and over again) повторять что-л. (снова и снова); say that again coll. и не говори!5. XIbe said somewhere it isn't said in good company в приличном обществе об этом не принято говорить; be said on smth. the last word has not yet been said on this subject по этому вопросу последнее слово еще не сказано; be said in some manner all that can be said in a couple of words все, что можно сказать в нескольких словах; it is well said это хорошо сказано; be said to smb. he never hears what is said to him он никогда не слышит, что ему говорят; be said to be smth. he is said to be a good singer говорят, [что] он хороший певец; the furniture is said not to be worth much говорят, что эта мебель не очень ценная; be said to do smth. nobody call be said to have understood him говорят, что его никто не понимал; be said, that... it is [generally] (commonly, etc.) said that health is the most important thing [обычно и т.д.] говорят, что здоровье - самое важное; it is said that there has been an earthquake in Italy (that we're going to have a cold winter, etc.) говорят, что в Италии было землетрясение и т.д.; be said smth. against (for) smth., smb. not one word was said against it (against his plan, against her nomination, against the man, etc.) против этого и т.д. не было сказано ни слева; nothing was said for this plan никто не поддержал этот план || there is much to be said for smth. это заслуживает одобрения; there is much to be said for this invention можно многое сказать в пользу этого изобретения6. XXI11) say smth. to smb. say "good morning" to each other (smth. to the children, this to herself. etc.) говорить друг другу "доброе утро" и т.д.; I am saying to you what I wouldn't say to everyone я говорю вам то, что не стал бы говорить всем и каждому; say smth. to oneself говорить что-л. про себя; say smth. with (without) smth. say smth. with joy (with envy, with a heavy heart, without vanity, etc.) с радостью и т.д. говорить что-л.; smth. in smth. say smth. in anger (in fury, etc.) говорить что-л. в раздражении и т.д.; say smth. in jest сказать что-л. в шутку; say smth. in smb.'s defence (in smb.'s praise) говорить что-л. в чью-л. защиту (с похвалой о ком-л.) || say smth. from one's heart говорить что-л. от всего сердца; say smth. in a loud (soft, hoarse, etc.) voice говорить или сказать что-л. громким и т.д. голосом /громко и т.д./; say smth. under one's breath сказать что-л. шепотом; say smth. to smb.'s face говорить /сказать/ что-л. кому-л. в лицо; say smth. in some language сказать что-л. на каком-л. языке; how do you say this in English? как это сказать по-английски?2) say smth. about /of/ smb., smth. say unkind things about one's playmates (nothing about it, much about this style, etc.) плохо говорить /отзываться/ о своих товарищах и т.д.; have you said anything about it to him? вы что-нибудь ему говорили об этом?; what do people say of me? что говорят обо мне [люди]?; to say nothing of the rest не говоря уже об остальных; say smth. for smth., smb. say much for his style высказать одобрение по поводу его стиля; there is not much to say for his work похвалить его работу не за что; I can't say much for his mathematics я ничего хорошего о его успехах по математике сказать не могу; that doesn't say much for his intelligence это не говорит в пользу его ума; say a good word for smb. замолвить за кого-л. словечко, похвалить кого-л.; he had nothing to say for himself ему нечего было сказать в свое оправдание; say smth. in smth. say smth. in fun (in good earnest, etc.) утверждать что-л. в шутку и т.д.; say smth. with (without) smth. say smth. with good reason (without the slightest foundation, etc.) утверждать что-л. с полным основанием и т.д.; say smth. to smth. coll. say yes to an invitation принять приглашение; say no to a request (to a question, etc.) дать отрицательный ответ на просьбу и т.д.; I wouldn't say по to a glass of beer я бы не отказался от стаканчика пива; what do you say to a short walk (to a trip to London, to a meal, to a bath, to a theatre, etc.)? что вы скажете относительно /как насчет/ того, чтобы пойти погулять и т.д.?7. XXVsay [that]... say that he is busy (he is very ill, that the harvest will be good, etc.) говорить /сказать/, что он занят и т.д.; I am glad /happy/ (sorry, etc.) to say that he is here я рад и т.д. сказать, что он здесь; people say that he is intelligent говорят, что он умный; everybody says that... все говорят, что...; it goes without saying that... coll. само собой разумеется, что...; the book (the letter, the article, etc.) says that... в письме и т.д. говорится, что...; the text (the law) says... текст (закон) гласят...; say what... (who..., how..., when..., etc.) say what I feel (what you think, what is wrong, who it was, why he does it, if he knows it, how this can be done, etc.) сказать, что я чувствую /ощущаю/ и т.д.; it is hard to say when he'll be back трудно сказать, когда он вернется; there's no saying why he does these things нельзя сказать /объяснить/, почему он делает такие вещи /так ведет себя/; abs "Yes", he said "Да",сказал он; let's meet, say, on Wednesday coll. встретимся, ну скажем, хотя бы в среду8. XXVII2say of smb. that... they say of him that he is mad (of her that she has seen the world, etc.) о нем говорят, что он не в своем уме и т.д. -
15 make
I [meɪk]1) (brand) marca f.2) (type of manufacture) produzione f., fabbricazione f.••II 1. [meɪk]to be on the make — colloq. (for profit) badare al proprio interesse; (for sex) essere a caccia
1) (create) fare [dress, cake, stain, hole, will, pact, film, sketch, noise]to make sb. sth. — fare qcs. a qcn.
to be made for sb. — essere fatto per qcn.
to make the time for sth. — trovare il tempo per qcs.
to make sb. happy — fare felice qcn.
to make sb. jealous — fare ingelosire qcn.
to make sb. popular — rendere qcn. popolare
to make sb. hungry — fare venire fame a qcn.
to make sth. better, worse — migliorare, peggiorare qcs.
to make passing exams easier to make it easier to pass exams facilitare il superamento degli esami; to make it possible to do — rendere possibile fare
to make sb. cry, smile — fare piangere, sorridere qcn.
to make sth. happen — fare in modo che succeda qcs.
to make sth. work — fare funzionare qcs.
4) (force)to make sb. do — obbligare qcn. a fare
to make sb. talk — fare parlare qcn
5) (turn into)to make sb. a star — fare di qcn. una star
we made him treasurer — l'abbiamo fatto o nominato tesoriere
to make a monster of sb. — fare di qcn. un mostro
it'll make a man of you — scherz. questo farà di te un uomo
to make sth. sth. to make sth. of sth. fare qcs. di qcs.; to make a habit of sth. fare di qcs. un'abitudine; to make too much of it farne una questione di stato; that will make a good shelter — potrà essere un buon riparo
6) (amount to)8) (reach) arrivare a, raggiungere [place, ranking, level]; fare [speed, distance]to make the front page of — essere sulla prima pagina di [ newspaper]
9) (estimate, say)10) (cause success of) garantire il successo di [holiday, day]it really makes the room — [feature, colour] è proprio ciò che rende la stanza perfetta
to make or break sb., sth. — fare la fortuna o essere la rovina di qcn., qcs
11) el. chiudere [ circuit]12) gioc. mischiare [ cards]2.to make a trick — (win) vincere una mano
- make do- make for- make off- make out- make up••to make it — colloq. (in career, life) farcela; (be on time) farcela (ad arrivare) in tempo
I'm afraid I can't make it — (to party, meeting) ho paura che non ce la farò (a venire)
* * *[meik] 1. past tense, past participle - made; verb1) (to create, form or produce: God made the Earth; She makes all her own clothes; He made it out of paper; to make a muddle/mess of the job; to make lunch/coffee; We made an arrangement/agreement/deal/bargain.) fare, creare2) (to compel, force or cause (a person or thing to do something): They made her do it; He made me laugh.) fare3) (to cause to be: I made it clear; You've made me very unhappy.) rendere4) (to gain or earn: He makes $100 a week; to make a profit.) guadagnare5) ((of numbers etc) to add up to; to amount to: 2 and 2 make(s) 4.) fare6) (to become, turn into, or be: He'll make an excellent teacher.) diventare, essere7) (to estimate as: I make the total 483.) valutare8) (to appoint, or choose, as: He was made manager.) nominare9) (used with many nouns to give a similar meaning to that of the verb from which the noun is formed: He made several attempts (= attempted several times); They made a left turn (= turned left); He made (= offered) a suggestion/proposal; Have you any comments to make?) fare2. noun(a (usually manufacturer's) brand: What make is your new car?) marca- maker- making
- make-believe
- make-over
- makeshift
- make-up
- have the makings of
- in the making
- make a/one's bed
- make believe
- make do
- make for
- make it
- make it up
- make something of something
- make of something
- make something of
- make of
- make out
- make over
- make up
- make up for
- make up one's mind
- make up to* * *make /meɪk/n.1 [u] fabbricazione; produzione; fattura; confezione2 marca; tipo; ( d'abito) forma, taglio: spare parts for all makes of car, pezzi di ricambio per auto di tutte le marche3 [u] costituzione fisica (o morale); carattere; temperamento: a man of this make, un uomo di siffatto temperamento4 (elettr.) chiusura d'un circuito: at make, nel momento in cui si chiude il circuito (o avviene il contatto)● (elettr.) make contact, contatto in chiusura; contatto normalmente aperto □ (econ.) make-work activities, attività creatrici di (posti di) lavoro □ ( slang) to be on the make, essere intento a far quattrini (o a far carriera); essere in cerca di sesso □ ( slang USA) to put the make on sb., tentare un approccio con q.; provarci con q.♦ (to) make /meɪk/(pass. e p. p. made)A v. t.1 fare; creare; costruire; comporre; formare; confezionare; fabbricare; produrre; causare; rendere; nominare: to make tea [bread, wine], fare il tè [il pane, il vino]; DIALOGO → - At the museum- I'll make some sandwiches, faccio dei panini; What time do you make it?, che ora fai?; to make roads [bridges], costruire strade [ponti]; What is it made of?, di che cosa è fatto?; di che cosa è?; Two and two make four, due più due fa quattro; to make a noise, far rumore; to make a mistake, fare un errore (o uno sbaglio); They made him president, lo hanno fatto (o nominato) presidente2 (causativo) fare; costringere; obbligare; indurre: Don't make me laugh!, non farmi ridere!; He made her cry, la fece piangere; This photograph makes you look older, questa fotografia ti fa (apparire) più vecchio; They made her resign ( o She was made to resign), la costrinsero a dimettersi3 valutare; supporre; ritenere; credere: I make the distance about ten miles, suppongo che la distanza sia di circa dieci miglia4 (spec. naut.) arrivare a, raggiungere; toccare: We made land at sunrise, abbiamo toccato terra (o siamo approdati a terra) all'alba5 diventare; dimostrarsi; essere per (q.): I think he will make a good teacher, credo che diventerà un buon insegnante7 fare la fortuna di: Fleet Street can make or break a politician, i giornali inglesi possono fare la fortuna o provocare la rovina di un uomo politico8 guadagnare: to make money, fare soldi, guadagnare soldi; She makes €50,000 a year, guadagna €50 000 all'anno9 fare (fig.); completare; rendere perfetto: It's the furniture that really makes a house, è il mobilio che fa una casa10 farcela ad arrivare a: We made the airport in ten minutes, in dieci minuti siamo riusciti ad arrivare all'aeroportoB v. i.(lett. o arc.) fare per; stare per; fare la mossa di: to make as if, far mostra di; fingere di; He made as if he were going to strike me, fece come per colpirmi● to make an appointment with sb., prendere un appuntamento con q. □ to make approaches to sb., cercare di avvicinare q. □ to make st. available to sb., mettere qc. a disposizione di q. □ to make believe, fare finta, fingere □ to make the best of st., sfruttare al meglio qc. □ to make the best of a bad job (o of a bad bargain), fare buon viso a cattiva sorte □ to make bold, diventare audace; osare: I make bold to say that…, oso (o mi permetto di) dire che… □ to make or break = to make or mar ► sotto □ a make or break case, un caso di o la va o la spacca □ a make or break plan, un piano disperato; un progetto audacissimo □ to make a call, fare una (breve) visita; (telef.) fare una telefonata; (naut.) fare scalo □ to make the cards (o the pack), fare le carte; mescolare e dare le carte □ to make certain, assicurarsi; accertarsi: Make certain that the door is locked, assicurati che la porta sia chiusa a chiave! □ (elettr.) to make a circuit, chiudere un circuito □ to make it clear that…, mettere in chiaro (o chiarire) che… □ (elettr.) to make a contact, stabilire (o chiudere) un contatto □ to make a decision, prendere una decisione; decidere □ to make st. do (o to make do with st.), far bastare qc.; arrangiarsi con qc. □ to make do and mend, tirare avanti con quello che si ha ( con un abito vecchio, ecc.) □ (naut.) to make fast, ormeggiarsi; dar volta a ( un cavo) □ to make st. fast, assicurare (o legare) qc. □ to make a fool of oneself, rendersi ridicolo; fare una figuraccia □ to make friends with sb., fare amicizia con q. □ to make fun of sb., prendere in giro q. □ to make good, aver successo, fare fortuna; ( anche) tornare sulla retta via □ to make st. good, risarcire ( una perdita); recuperare ( il tempo perduto); mantenere ( una promessa); mettere in atto ( una minaccia); dimostrare la validità di ( un argomento, ecc.): to make good a promise, tener fede a una promessa □ to make good time, andare in fretta; (autom., aeron., naut.) viaggiare bene (o in orario) □ to make a habit of st., prendere l'abitudine di fare qc. □ to make headway, (naut.) fare abbrivio in avanti; (fig.) far progressi □ (fam.) to make it, farcela; riuscire; fare in tempo, arrivare in tempo; avere successo, sfondare (fig.): DIALOGO → - Parent-teacher meeting- Can you make it?, ce la fai?; Unfortunately I can't make it to Florence, purtroppo non ce la faccio a venire a Firenze □ (fam.) to make it big, avere un grande successo; sfondare davvero (fig.) □ (fam.) to make sb. 's day, fare di un giorno una data memorabile per q. □ to make it difficult for sb., rendere la vita difficile a q. □ (fam.) to make it (o things) hot for sb., rendere la vita difficile a q. □ (fam. USA) to make like st. (o sb.), imitare qc. (o q.); fare finta di essere qc. (o q.) □ to make little of, tenere in scarsa considerazione; trarre scarso vantaggio da □ to make sb. lose his balance, sbilanciare q. □ to make love ► love □ (arc.) to make merry, far festa; far baldoria □ (fig. fam.) to make mincemeat of sb., fare a pezzi (o distruggere) q. □ to make the most of st., trarre il massimo vantaggio da qc.; sfruttare al massimo qc.: He makes the most of the little he has, sfrutta al massimo quel poco che possiede; DIALOGO → - At the museum- We'll just have to make the most of it now we're here, dobbiamo godercelo il più possibile dal momento che siamo qui □ to make much of, tenere in gran conto; trarre grande vantaggio da □ to make no bones about doing st., non esitare (fam.: non fare una piega) a fare qc. □ to make no difference, non fare differenza, essere indifferente □ to make oneself (seguito da aggettivo, causativo) farsi; rendersi: to make oneself understood, farsi capire; Make yourself useful, renditi utile! □ to make oneself, fare per sé; farsi ( anche) mettersi; considerarsi: to make oneself a cup of tea, farsi una tazza di tè; Make yourself at home!, mettiti comodo!; fa come se fossi a casa tua! □ to make ready, preparare; approntare; prepararsi □ to make room (o place) for sb., far posto a q. □ (naut.) to make sail, far vela, salpare; ( anche) aumentare la velatura □ (comm.) to make a sale, fare una vendita □ to make sense, avere senso: These words don't make sense, queste parole non hanno senso; to make sense of st., capire q., cavare un significato da q.; Can you make sense of this article?, ci capisci qualcosa in questo articolo? □ to make sure, accertarsi, assicurarsi; fare in modo (di) □ (a bridge) to make a trick, fare una presa □ to make one's way, dirigersi, andare: to make one's way home, prendere la strada di casa □ to make way for sb., far largo a q. □ to make one's way in the world, farsi strada nel mondo; fare carriera □ ( boxe) to make the weight, fare il peso □ (prov.) Make hay while the sun shines, batti il ferro finché è caldo!NOTA D'USO: - to make-* * *I [meɪk]1) (brand) marca f.2) (type of manufacture) produzione f., fabbricazione f.••II 1. [meɪk]to be on the make — colloq. (for profit) badare al proprio interesse; (for sex) essere a caccia
1) (create) fare [dress, cake, stain, hole, will, pact, film, sketch, noise]to make sb. sth. — fare qcs. a qcn.
to be made for sb. — essere fatto per qcn.
to make the time for sth. — trovare il tempo per qcs.
to make sb. happy — fare felice qcn.
to make sb. jealous — fare ingelosire qcn.
to make sb. popular — rendere qcn. popolare
to make sb. hungry — fare venire fame a qcn.
to make sth. better, worse — migliorare, peggiorare qcs.
to make passing exams easier to make it easier to pass exams facilitare il superamento degli esami; to make it possible to do — rendere possibile fare
to make sb. cry, smile — fare piangere, sorridere qcn.
to make sth. happen — fare in modo che succeda qcs.
to make sth. work — fare funzionare qcs.
4) (force)to make sb. do — obbligare qcn. a fare
to make sb. talk — fare parlare qcn
5) (turn into)to make sb. a star — fare di qcn. una star
we made him treasurer — l'abbiamo fatto o nominato tesoriere
to make a monster of sb. — fare di qcn. un mostro
it'll make a man of you — scherz. questo farà di te un uomo
to make sth. sth. to make sth. of sth. fare qcs. di qcs.; to make a habit of sth. fare di qcs. un'abitudine; to make too much of it farne una questione di stato; that will make a good shelter — potrà essere un buon riparo
6) (amount to)8) (reach) arrivare a, raggiungere [place, ranking, level]; fare [speed, distance]to make the front page of — essere sulla prima pagina di [ newspaper]
9) (estimate, say)10) (cause success of) garantire il successo di [holiday, day]it really makes the room — [feature, colour] è proprio ciò che rende la stanza perfetta
to make or break sb., sth. — fare la fortuna o essere la rovina di qcn., qcs
11) el. chiudere [ circuit]12) gioc. mischiare [ cards]2.to make a trick — (win) vincere una mano
- make do- make for- make off- make out- make up••to make it — colloq. (in career, life) farcela; (be on time) farcela (ad arrivare) in tempo
I'm afraid I can't make it — (to party, meeting) ho paura che non ce la farò (a venire)
-
16 make
1. Ithe ebb was making начинался отлив; the tide making we weighed anchor во время прилива мы бросили якорь2. II1) make in some manner this toy makes easily эту игрушку легко сделать: hay ought to make well [in this drying breeze] [на таком сухом ветерке] сено должно хорошо просушиться /сохнуть/2) make somewhere make upstream (downstream) идти /плыть/ вверх (вниз) по течению3) make in some manner the tide is making fast вода быстро прибывает; winter is making earnestly наступает настоящая зима4) make in some manner make well (poorly, etc.) хорошо и т. д. зарабатывать; he always makes pretty handsomely он всегда недурно зарабатывает3. III1) make smth. make machines (tools, paper, chairs, hats, etc.) делать /производить/ машины и т. д., make bricks делать /обжигать/ кирпичи; make a boat (a bridge, a house, a road, etc.) (подстроить лодку и т. д.: make a dress (a coat, a blouse, etc.) делать /шить/ платье и т. д.; make a film снимать фильм: make lunch (jelly, a good supper, etc.) делать /готовить/ завтрак и т. д., make coffee варить кофе; make tea заварить чай; make bread (ис-)печь хлеб; make a garden (a park, flower-beds, etc.) разбивать сад и т. д.; make hay косить траву: make a path делать /прокладывать/ дорожку: where will they make a camp? где они раскинут /разобьют/ лагерь?; make beds стелить /заправлять/ постели; make a fire разжигать камин или раскладывать костер; make nests вить гнезда; beavers make their holes бобры роют норы2) make smth. make one's reputation (one's name) создать себе репутацию (имя); make smb.'s character формировать чей-л. характер; make one's own life строить свой собственную жизнь, самостоятельно строить свой жизнь; make haste торопиться; make progress делать успехи; make preparations делать приготовления; make plans разрабатывать / вынашивать/ планы; he is making plans to go away он собирается /намеревается/ уехать; who made this ridiculous rule? кто придумал это глупое правило?; make war вести войну, воевать; are they willing to make peace? a) они согласны заключить мир?; б) они готовы примириться? || make a stand занимать принципиальную позицию: make love а) ухаживать; говорить ласковые слова; б) ласкать, заниматься любовью3) make smb., smth. one big deal made the young man молодой человек добился успеха благодаря лишь всего одной крупной сделке; hard work made him он добился успеха упорным трудом; wars made and unmade this country эта страна возвеличилась благодаря войнам, и они же привели ее к гибели; industry has made Manchester Манчестер превратился в важный центр благодаря развитию промышленности4) make smth. make trouble (a fuss, a mess, etc.) создавать неприятности и т. д.; he made a terrible to-do он устроил ужасный скандал; don't make noise не делай шума, не шуми; make a change (a disturbance, a panic, etc.) вызывать изменение и т. д., make mischief а) наносить вред; б) шалить, безобразничать; this makes a great difference это совсем другое дело; it makes no difference это ничего не меняет. это все равно; make a great hit coll. иметь огромный успех5) make smth. make eighty miles (five kilometres, etc.) сделать / пройти/ восемьдесят миль и т. д.; make twenty knots идти со скоростью двадцать узлов; make good time а) идти /двигаться/ с хорошей скоростью; б) sport. показать хорошее время6) make smth. соll. make port (harbour, home, land, one's destination, etc.) добираться до /достигать/ порта и т. д., he's tired out, he'll never make the summit он уже выдохся, ему ни за что не добраться до вершины; make the tram (the bus, the next flight, etc.) успевать на /поймать/ трамвай и т. д.; I had hoped to get to the meeting but I found at the last minute that I couldn't make it я надеялся попасть на собрание, но в последнюю минуту понял, что не успею7) make smth. make good grades получать хорошие отметки, хорошо учиться; make the highest score получить больше всего очков; who made the score? кто выиграл /победил/?; I doubt whether he will make much сомневаюсь, чтобы он мог многого добиться, вряд ли он мог многого добиться, вряд ли он многого добьется; those plants will not make much, the soil is too poor эти растения не пойдут /не будут хорошо расти/, здесь плохая почва; do you think a table this wide can make the doorway? вы думаете такой ширины стол пройдет в дверь?; make the team (the best-seller list, the first ten, etc.) попасть в команду и т. д.; this news made the front page это известие поместили на первой полосе [газеты] || make it добиться успеха; make one's point доказать свою течку зрения; has he made his point? понятно, что он хотел сказать?8) make smth. make a good salary (three pounds a week, a profit, etc.) получать хорошее жалованье и т. д.; make a living зарабатывать на жизнь; make money а) зарабатывать деньги; б) разбогатеть; make a fortune приобрести состояние; make a loss потерпеть /понести/ убыток; make smb. make friends приобрести /завеете/ друзей; make enemies нажить врагов9) make smth. one hundred pence make a pound сто пенсов составляют фунт; twelve inches make one foot в одном футе двенадцать дюймов; that makes 40 cents you owe me итак, ты мне должен сорок центов; this made his tenth novel это был уже его десятый роман; how many people make a quorum? сколько человек требуется /необходимо/ для кворума?; how many players make а, football team? сколько человек в футбольной команде?; will you make one of the party? не составите ли вы нам компанию?, не присоединитесь ли вы к нам?; "mouse" makes "mice" in the plural множественное число от "mouse" - "mice"10) make smth. make a will (a deal of transfer, a promissory note, a bill of exchange, etc.) составлять завещание и т. д.; make a list составлять список; make a report написать отчет, подготовить доклад; make a contract (a bargain, an agreement, etc.) заключать /подписывать/ контракт и т. д.11) semiaux make smth. make a stop остановиться, сделать остановку; make a landing сделать посадку; make a pause сделать паузу; make a move а) стронуться с места, двинуться; it's ten o'clock, it's time we made a move уже десять часов, нам пора двигаться / отправляться/; don't make a move! ни с места!, не двигаться!; б) сделать ход; make a start начать; make a good start положить хорошее начало; make an early start рано отправиться в путь; make a jump прыгнуть; make a sign сделать /подать/ знак; make a bow поклониться; make a curtsey сделать книксен; make a call а) нанести короткий визит; I have to make a few calls мне надо забежать в несколько мест: б) позвонить по телефону; let me make a call first разрешите мне сначала позвонить по телефону; make a trip совершать /предпринимать/ поездку; make a speech произнести речь, выступить с речью; make an offer /а proposition/ внести предложение, предложить; make a proposal сделать предложение, предложить выйти замуж; make an answer /а reply/ дать ответ, ответить; make a denial отклонять; опровергать, помещать опровержение; make a joke отпустить шутку; make a complaint (по)жаловаться; make a vow дать клятву, поклясться; make a choice выбирать, делать выбор; make a mistake сделать /допустить/ ошибку, ошибиться; make inquiries наводить справки; make a sacrifice приносить жертву, жертвовать; make room /place/ подвинуться, освободить место; make way освободить дорогу /путь/, отойти в сторону; make a face скорчить рожу, гримасничать12) aux make smb. make a lawyer (a good teacher, a bad farmer, a waiter, an excellent husband, etc.) быть хорошим юристом и т. д., he makes a good carpenter он хороший плотник: he made a very poor musician из него получился очень плохой музыкант; one good verse doesn't make a poet одно хорошее стихотворение еще не дает права называться поэтом; he and his cousin would make a handsome couple он и его кузина составляют прекрасную пару; make smth. cold tea makes an excellent drink холодный чай make прекрасный напиток; dry wood makes a good fire сухое дерево хорошо горит; that makes a good answer! вот хороший ответ!; this makes no sense в этом нет никакого смысла; это бессмысленно; these plays (their letters to each other, etc.) make pleasant reading эти пьесы и т. д. приятно читать; his adventures make all exciting story рассказ о его приключениях слушаешь с волнением4. IV1) make smth. in some manner make smth. quickly (eventually, inevitably, unhesitatingly, etc.) делать что-л. быстро и т. д.; make smth. lawfully (scientifically. delicately, persistently, etc.) делать /осуществлять/ что-л. на законных основаниях и т. д.2) make some distance in some time make 200 miles an hour (ten miles a day, etc.) делать двести миль в час и т. д.; we made only three miles that day в тот день мы прошли /проделали/ только три мили; some airplanes can make over 500 miles an hour скорость некоторых самолетов превышает пятьсот миль в час3) make smth. at some time he will never make much он никогда не добьется успеха4) make sonic money in some time make L 2000 a year зарабатывать /получать/ две тысячи фунтов в год; how much money do you make a week (a month, a year, etc.)? сколько [денег] вы получаете /зарабатываете/ в неделю и т. д.?5. V1) make smb. smth. make him a new toy (her a dress, the children a swing in the garden, etc.) сделать ему /для него/ новую игрушку и т. д., make her a cup of tea приготовь /подай/ ей чашку чаю2) make smth. smth. make it a rule взять [что-л.] за правило; he made it a rule to get up early он взял себе за правило рано вставать; make it one's business считать это своим делом; don't make cheating a practice не привыкай обманывать; he made a certificate his object он поставил себе целью получить диплом3) make smb. smb. make smb. one's heir (him king, a page knight, him a teacher, etc.) сделать кого-л. своим наследником и т. д., make a priest a bishop возвести священника в сан епископа; make smb. a judge (one's spokesman, one's special envoy, etc.) назначать кого-л. судьей и т. д., they made him chairman его выбрали председателем; make a colonel general присвоить /дать/ полковнику звание генерала; произвести полковника в генералы; make smb. a duke (a peer, etc.) дать /пожаловать/ кому-л. титул герцога и т. д., he intended to make his son a barrister (a soldier, a carpenter, etc.) он хотел, чтобы его сын стал адвокатом и т. д.; he made her his wife он сделал ее своей женой, он женился на ней; make smb. prisoner взять кого-л. в плен; make oneself a martyr сделать из себя мученика, пойти на муки; make this character an important person (Hamlet a figure of tragic indecision, Shylock a tragic figure, her a figure of fun, etc.) делать из этого персонажа значительную личность и т. д.4) make smth. smth. add one more egg and make it a round dozen прибавь еще одно яйцо, и будет /получится/ дюжина5) make it smth. shall we make it Tuesday? договоримся на вторник?; can you come at six? - make it half past вы можете прийти в шесть? - Лучше условимся на половину седьмого; I shall make it tomorrow я договорись на завтра6) make smth. smth. make the distance about 70 miles полагать /считать/, что расстояние равно примерно семидесяти милям; I make the total about L 50 по-моему, общая сумма составит фунтов пятьдесят; how large do you make the crowd? как вы думаете, сколько в этой толпе человек?; what do you make the time? сколько, по-вашему, сейчас времени?; what time do you make it? - I make it half past four сколько сейчас времени, по-вашему? - Мне кажется, что сейчас примерно половина пятого7) semiaux make smb. smth. make smb. an offer (one or two attractive proposals, a bid for the antique table, etc.) сделать кому-л. какое-л. предложение и т. д.; I made her a present of the vase я подарил ей эту вазу; he made me a sign он сделал /подал/ мне знак; she made him a face она скорчила ему рожу8) 0 make smb. smb. she will make him a good wife (a good mother, a loyal friend, etc.) она будет ему хорошей женой и т. д.; make smb. smth. this cloth will make me a good suit из этого отреза мне выйдет хороший костюм6. VI1) make smb., smth. be of some nudity his upbringing made him selfish воспитание сделало его эгоистом; her eyes made her beautiful глаза делали ее прекрасной; he was trying to make himself agreeable он старался быть приятным; we shall try to make your stay here agreeable мы постараемся [сделать так], чтобы ваш визит сюда доставил вам удовольствие; make oneself responsible взять на себя ответственность; make children immune against this disease создать /выработать/ у детей иммунитет против /к/ этой болезни; this portrait makes him too old на портрете он выглядит гораздо старше [, чем он есть на самом деле]; this opera made him immortal эта опера принесла ему бессмертие; make his novels (the song, this new theory, the actress, etc.) popular (famous) сделать его романы и т. д. популярными, создать /принести/ популярность (славу) его романам и т. д.; don't stand about doing nothing - make yourself useful не стойте без дела, помогите [нам]; you've made my nose too big вы нарисовали мне слишком большей нос; make smb., smth. be in some state make smb. happy (rich, poor, etc.) сделать кого-л. счастливым и т. д., make the prisoners free освободить заключенных; make oneself comfortable удобно устроиться; they are coming, make yourselves ready они приближаются, будьте готовы; she is seeing it for the first time, we must make her ready такое она увидит впервые, надо ее подготовить; make smb. angry рассердить кого-л.; her answers made him furious ее ответы взбесили его: make smb. sick a) вызывать у кого-л. тошноту; what made you sick? отчего вам стало плохо?; б) coll. раздражать кого-л.: your questions make me sick мне надоели ваши вопросы, меня тошнит от ваших вопросов; hot weather makes some people sleepy в жару некоторых людей клонит ко сну; it will make you ridiculous in their eyes это выставит вас в смешном свете в их глазах; make it flat сплющить что-л. || make it worth smb.'s while компенсировать кому-л. что-л.; if you help me with this job I'll make it worth your while если вы поможете мне в этом [деле], я в долгу не останусь / вы не будете внакладе/: make oneself (one's point) clear ясно излагать свои мысли (аргументы)2) make smb. be in some state what makes you so late? что вас так задержало?, отчего вы так опоздали?; it made her more careful после этого она стала осторожнее7. VII1) make smb., smth. do smth. make smb. stop (go, laugh, cry, sign a statement, repeat a story, fall asleep, etc.) заставить кого-л. остановиться и т. д.: they made me feel ashamed они меня смутили; make smb. understand а) заставить кого-л. понять; б) дать кому-л. понять; don't make me do it не вынуждай меня это делать / к этому/; I can make him believe anything I choose я могу убедить его в чем угодно; it makes me think you are right это убеждает меня в вашей правоте; I can't make anyone hear не могу достучаться или дозваться, дозвониться к кому-л.; make an engine start завести мотор; make the kettle boil вскипятить чайник; make water boil довести воду до кипения; I can't make the fire burn никак не могу разжечь костер или развести огонь; what makes the grass grow so quickly? отчего трава растет так быстро?; the wind made the bells ring колокольчики звенели на ветру: onions make our eyes smart от лука [у нас] щиплет глаза; his account made our hair stand on end от его рассказа у нас волосы встали дыбом || make smth. do обходиться чем-л.: there is not much money but I'll make it do денег немного, но я постараюсь, чтобы их хватило; I shall have to make this coat do for a bit longer придется еще немного походить в старом пальто id make both ends meet сводить концы с концами2) make smb. do smth. most of the chronicles make the king die in 1026 согласно большинству хроник король умер в тысяча двадцать шестом году; some scholars make Homer come from one city, others from another ученые спорят о месте рождения Гомера8. IXmake smth., smb. done make the results (the news, his arrival, the invention, etc.) known обнародовать результаты и т. д., сообщить о результатах и т. д., make smth. felt сделать что-л. ощутимым; make oneself known а) назвать себя; б) заставить о себе говорить, заявить о себе, добиться известности; make him known to my father познакомить его с моим отцом, представить его моему отцу; make oneself understood ясно изъясняться; сан you make yourself understood in English? вас понимают, когда вы говорите по-английски?; he couldn't make himself /his voice/ heard above the noise of the traffic он не мог перекричать уличный шум, его не было слышно из-за уличного шума; we must make him respected необходимо вызвать к нему уважение /заставить людей уважать его/9. XI1) be made somewhere be made in England (in France, etc.) производиться /выпускаться/ в Англии и т. д. ; made in USSR сделано в СССР; be made in a factory производиться /делаться/ на фабрике; be made of (with, from, into) smth. be made of wood (of silk, of plastic, etc.) быть [сделанным] из дерева и т. д., this cloth is made of cotton эта ткань делается из хлопка; what is this made of? из чего это сделано?; а bow is made of stick and string лук делается из палки и бечевки; cheese is made from milk (cereal is made from grain, rubber is made from sap, etc.) сыр делают из молока и т. д., gas is made from coal газ производят из каменного угля; wool is made into cloth из шерсти делают /ткут/ ткань; grapes are made into raisins из винограда сушат изюм; the skin of the walrus is made into leather из шкуры моржа выделывают кожу; their food is always made with garlic в пищу они всегда добавляют чеснок; I like my coffee made with milk я люблю кофе [приготовленный] с молоком; be made for smb., smth. these houses are made for our workers эти дома построены для наших рабочих; this hat was made for you эту шляпку сделали [специально] для вас; this car is made for speed эти автомашины производятся специально для скоростной езды; be made with /by/ smth. this can be made with a knife это можно сделать ножом; this tool is made by a very intricate process изготовление этого инструмента сопряжено с большими сложностями; this thing is made by hand (by machinery) эту вещь делают вручную (на машине); be made by smb., smth. this was made by my friend это сделал (построил, создал и т. п.) мой друг; these experiments are made by robots эти опыты выполняют роботы; this grotto was not made by nature, it was made by man это не естественный грот, он создан человеком || be made to order (to measure) быть сделанным /сшитым/ на заказ; all his clothes are made to order он шьет все свои вещи [у портного], он делает все свои вещи на заказ id be made of different stuff быть совсем другим человеком, make быть сделанным из другого теста; let them all see what you are made of пусть все видят, что ты за человек /чего ты стоишь/; а first-class job was made of his house его дом прекрасно отремонтировали2) be made the decision is made решение вынесено; be made at some time unless a move is made very soon, it will be too late если в ближайшее время что-либо не сделают, будет слишком поздно; be made by smb. the first move was made by my brother первый шаг сделал мой брат; be made of smth. effective use was made of this money эти деньги были потрачены с пользой; be made for smth. these rules were made for a special purpose эти правила были составлены с особой целью; be made to do smth. the regulations were made to protect children эти правила созданы /выработаны/ для защиты детей || note should be made следует обратить внимание; а careful note should be made of what he says нужно внимательно отнестись /прислушаться/ к тому, что он говорит3) be made smb. he was made commander-in-chief (general manager, president of the club, a judge, etc.) его назначили главнокомандующим и т. д., he was made an officer его произвели в офицеры; he was made a knight он был посвящен в рыцари; he was made prisoner его взяли в плен; be made by smb., smth. the recommendation was made by the committee эта рекомендация была предложена комиссией; the writer was made by his first book с первой же книги его признали настоящим писателем; be made for smb. they are made for each other они созданы друг для друга4) be made to be of some state be made known придать гласность; the results are to be made known on application результаты сообщают, если подано соответствующее заявление; the full story was never made public все подробности этой истории так и не стали достоянием общественности; be made about smth., smb. much fuss has been made about it (about the affair, about her, etc.) вокруг этого и т. д. была поднята большая шумиха; be made to do smth. the pupil was made to write his biography (to speak up, to stay after lessons, etc.) ученика заставили написать свою биографию и т. д.; the crowd was made to disperse толпу разогнали; these two statements cannot be made to agree эти два заявления противоречат друг другу5) be made on (out of, by, etc.) smth. how much will be made on the business? какой доход будет получен от этого предприятия /даст это предприятие/?; а good deal of capital will be made out of this это принесет солидный капитал: I have по desire for money that has been made by dishonest means я не хочу брать деньги, заработанные нечестным путем6) be made of smth. nothing could be made of the scribble in his note books (of her note, of his mumbling, etc,) ничего нельзя было понять из каракулей в его тетради и т. д.7) be made with smb. a treaty has been made with other countries был заключен договор с другими странами10. XIIhave smth. made for smth. I must have a coat made for the winter мне нужно отдать сшить зимнее пальто11. XIII1) || make believe делать вид; he made believe to work hard (to throw a ball, not to know anything, etc.) он делал вид, что он усердно работает и т. д., make believe to be a scholar воображать себя ученым2) semiaux make to do smth. he made to go он хотел было уйти; he made to stop me он попытался было остановить меня; he made to snatch her bag он рванулся вперед, чтобы вы хватить у нее сумку3) · make do with (without, on) smth. I will have to make do with cold meat for dinner (with a very short holiday, with an old wireless set, etc.) мне придется довольствоваться холодным мясом вместо обеда и т. д.; I shall have to make do without a coat придется мне обойтись без пальто; I don't know how she makes do on so small an income не знаю, как она сводит концы с концами при таком небольшом заработке; I shall make do on biscuits and cheese сыра и галет мне будет достаточно12. XV1) || make good coll. добиться успеха; I never believed that he would make good я никогда не верил, что он чего-нибудь добьется; talent and education are necessary to make good in this field чтобы добиться успеха в этой области, необходимы талант и образование2) || make good smth. оправдывать что-л.; he made good his promise он выполнил /сдержал/ свое обещание; she made good her claims она доказала справедливость или законность своих притязаний: you will have to make good your boast тебе придется доказать, что это не пустое хвастовство; make good its title tic) be ranked as an independent science обосновать /доказать/ свое право считаться самостоятельной наукой; make good the damage (the shortage, the loss, etc.) возмещать убытки и т. д. ; any money that you cannot account for you will have to make good тебе придется возместить /вернуть/ все деньги, за которые ты не сумеешь отчитаться3) 0 || make sure /certain/ быть уверенным или удостовериться; have you made sure of the facts (of the timetable, of the results, etc.)? вы проверили факты и т. д.?, вы убеждены в правильности фактов и т. д.?; if you want to make sure of a seat you had better book in advance если вы хотите наверняка иметь билет, закажите его заранее / заблаговременно/; first they made sure of him сначала они [проверили его и] убедились в его надежности; I want to make sure of catching her (of getting there in time, of having a good seat, of his answering the letter, etc.) я хочу быть уверенным, что застану ее и т. д.,make sure that the letter was delivered (that the doors are locked, that there is no one here, etc.) убедиться, что письмо доставлено и т. д.; will you please make sure that they are all here? проверьте, пожалуйста, все ли она пришли; I made certain that he would do so я был уверен, что он так и поступит; make bold осмеливаться; make bold to ask a favour (to call on you, to express my opinion, etc.) осмелиться просить об одолжении и т. д.; I make bold to say that he knows nothing about it осмелюсь утверждать, что он ничего об этом не знает; make light of smth. не придавать чему-л. особого значения; she made light of her troubles (of this accident, of a situation, of other people's illness, etc.) она легко относится к своим неприятностям и т. д., она особенно не переживает из-за своих неприятностей и т. д.; make ready подготовиться; make merry веселиться; make merry over his victory радоваться /веселиться/ по случаю его победы; make free with smth. пользоваться чем-л., не стесняясь13. XVI1) make after smb. make after the fox (after the rabbit, after the escaped convict, etc.) броситься /пуститься/ преследовать лису и т. д., she made after him like a mad woman она как безумная бросилась за ним; in the morning we made after them утром мы пустились за ними вслед; make at smb. he gave a shout and made at me он издал крик и (на)бросился на меня; the dog made at the postman собака накинулась на почтальона; the angry woman made at me with her umbrella рассерженная женщина (накинулась на меня с зонтиком; make for /toward/ smb., smth. make for the crowd (for the sea, for the nearest town, toward a distant hill, for home, etc.) двигаться по направлению /направляться/ к толпе и т. д., he quickly made for /toward/ the door он бросился к двери; she made for the sound of guns она пошла туда, откуда раздавались выстрелы; the dog made for the robber собака бросилась за грабителем; make for the open sea направиться в открытое море2) make on smth. coll. make on this business (on shares, on oil, etc.) заработать на этом деле и т. д., he made pretty handsomely on that bargain он неплохо заработал /нажился/ на этой сделке3) 0 make for smth. make for better understanding between countries ( for the happiness of all, for a friendly atmosphere in the club, for peace, for stability of marriage, etc.) способствовать лучшему взаимопониманию между странами и т. д.; does early rising make for good health? полезно ли для здоровья рано вставать?; that weather makes for optimism в такую погоду и настроение хорошее; new facts made for the prisoner's acquittal новые факты ускорили вынесение /помогли вынесению/ оправдательного приговора заключенному; make against smth. experience makes against this assertion опыт опровергает это утверждение; your behaviour makes against your chance of success ваше поведение не способствует /мешает/ вашему успеху14. XXI11) make smth. out of /from, of, with/ smth. make bottles out of glass (bricks of clay, flour from wheat, a box out of a bit of mahogany, etc.) делать бутылки из стекла и т. д., make wreaths of daisies плести венки из маргариток; make a megaphone of one's hands сложить руки рупором; the cake was spoilt as she made it with a bad egg торт был испорчен, так как она положила в тесто несвежее яйцо; what do you make with flour (with the eggs, with these things, etc.)? что вы делаете из муки и т. д.?; what will you make with all these flowers? что вы будете делать с таким количеством цветов?; what can you make out of this stuff? что ты можешь сделать / сшить/ из этого материала?; make smth. in smth. make a hole in the ground выкопать яму в земле; make a gap in the hedge проделать лаз /дыру/ в изгороди; it made a hole /а dent/ in my savings (in my reserves, in smb.'s finances, etc.) от этого пострадали мои сбережения и т. д., make smth. for smth. make an opening for the wires сделать входное отверстие для проводов; make a hole for a tree выкопать яму под дерево; he made a bookcase for his apartment он сам сделал в своей квартире книжный шкаф; make smth. into smth. make milk into cheese and butter (hide into leather, wood into pulp, etc.) перерабатывать молоко на масло и сыр и т. д.; make these huts into temporary houses (it into a stock company, the desert into a garden, etc.) превращать эти хижины во временное жилье и т. д., make these books into bundles связать книги в пачки; make a story into a play переделать повесть в пьесу2) make smth. of smb. make an example of smb. ставить кого-л. в пример; make fun of smb. подшучивать или издеваться над кем-л.; make a laughing-stock of smb. сделать кого-л. посмешищем, выставлять кого-л. в смешном виде; make a fool /an ass/ of him (of her husband, etc.) делать из него и т. д. дурака; make a fool (a beast, a pig, etc.) of oneself вести себя как дурак и т. д., make a nuisance of oneself надоедать /докучать, досаждать/ кому-л.; make an exhibition /а spectacle, a show/ of oneself привлекать к себе внимание; make smth. of smth. make a profession of smth. сделать что-л. своей профессией; make a business of politics заниматься политикой профессионально; make a parade / a show/ of one's talents щеголять /кичиться/ своими талантами; make a boast of smth. хвастаться / хвалиться/ чем-л.; make a secret of smth. делать из чего-л. тайну /секрет/; he was asked to help but he made a hash /a muddle, a mess/ of everything его просили помочь, а он все испортил; make hell of smb.'s life превратить чью-л. жизнь в ад; make a note of his telephone number записать номер его телефона; make notes of a lecture записать лекцию; you must make a mental note of what he is saying вы должны запомнить /взять на заметку/, что он говорят; don't make a habit of it смотри, чтобы это не превратилось в привычку; make the most of smth. максимально использовать что-л.; make the best of one's delay (of this scanty information, of his absence, etc.) наилучшим образом /наиболее эффективно/ использовать задержку и т. д.; make a good thing of it извлечь из этого пользу; make good use of this opportunity воспользоваться предоставившейся возможностью; make a good (a bad) job of smth. хорошо (плохо) справиться с чем-л.; make smth. for smb., smth. make a name for oneself стать известным; make a reputation for oneself создать себе репутацию; make allowance (s) for circumstances (for smb.'s inexperience, for her age, etc.) делать скидку на обстоятельства и т. д.; make arrangements for a meeting (for a party, for a dance, for their departure, etc.) подготовить собрание и т. д., make much for the peace of the world много сделать для сохранения мира; make smb., smth. with smb. make friends with smb. подружиться с кем-л., наладить с кем-л. дружеские отношения; а quarrel with smb. поссориться с кем-л.; make peace with smb. помириться с кем-л.; make smth. in (on, etc.) smth., smb. make a name in the world снискать мировую славу, приобрести известность во всем мире; make an impression on smb. производить на кого-л. впечатление; make war upon smb., smth. a) идти войной на кого-л., что-л.; б) вести войну с кем-л., чем-л. || make love to smb. а) ласкать кого-л., заниматься любовью с кем-л., б) ухаживать за кем-л.; говорить кому-л. ласковые слова3) make smb. of smb. his parents want to make a doctor (a lawyer, a soldier, an actor, etc.) of their son родители хотят, чтобы их сын стал врачом и т. д., make a man of him сделать из него человека; make a friend of her children подружиться с ее детьми; make a friend of an enemy превратить врага в друга; make smb. into smb. make them into slaves (him into a bully, her into a sophisticated hostess, etc.) превратить их в /сделать из них/ рабов и т. д.4) make smth. over smth. make a fuss (a row, a scandal, etc.) over smth. поднимать шум и т. д. по какому-л. поводу; make a to-do over a trifle поднимать шумиху из-за пустяка5) make smth. for smth. make a dash for the open window (a bolt for the door, a bee-line for the gates, etc.) броситься к открытому окну и т. д., make smth. to smth. make one's way to the station (to the river, to the house, back to the tower, etc.) пойти /направиться/ к станции и т. д., make smth. by smth. make the crossing by ferry переправиться на пароме; make smth. at smb. make a grab at him попытаться схватить его || it's time we were making tracks for home нам уже пора повернуть к дому6) make some distance in some time we made the whole distance in ten days мы прошли весь путь /покрыли все расстояние/ за десять дней; we've made 80 miles since noon с полудня мы проделали восемьдесят миль7) make smth. in some time the train will make Moscow in five hours поезд будет в Москве через пять часов8) make smth. at /in/ smth. make good grades at school получать [в школе] хорошие отметки, хорошо учиться; make the highest score in the match получать в этом матче больше всех очков /самый лучший результат/; make one's way in the world преуспеть, добиться успеха || coll. he'll make it through college ему удастся окончить колледж; he made six towns on this trip во время этой поездки он посетил шесть городов /побывал в шести городах/9) make smth. by (out of, from, in, etc.) smth. make a good deal by it хорошо на этом заработать; make much profit out of this undertaking извлекать большую выгоду из этого предприятия; he made a great fortune out of tea он составил большое состояние на торговле чаем; make a great deal of money in oil много заработать на нефти; make a living from literary work зарабатывать [на жизнь] литературным трудом; make a loss on the transaction потерпеть /понести/ убытки на этой сделке10) make smth. of smth., smb. read this letter and tell me what you make of it прочтите это письмо и скажите, как вы его расцениваете; what do you make of the new assistant? какое у тебя впечатление /что ты думаешь/ о новом помощнике?; make much of this article ( of her work, of this man, etc.) быть высокого мнения об этой статье и т. д., newspapers made much of his achievements газеты превозносили его успехи; she makes too much of the boy уж слишком она носится с этим мальчиком; make little of smth., smb. относиться пренебрежительно к чему-л., кому-л., не считаться с чем-л., кем-л.; he made little of his feat он принижал значение своего героического поступка11) make smth. of smth. I could make nothing of his words (of all this scribble, of her letter, etc.) я ничего не мог понять из его слов и т. д., его слова были мне совершенно непонятны и т. д., you will make more of it than I вы в этом лучше разберетесь [, чем я]; I can make no sense of what he says я не вижу никакого смысла в том, что он говорит; what are we to make of his behaviour? как нам следует /нам прикажете/ понимать его поведение?12) make smth. with smb. they made a bargain with him они заключили с ним сделку || make a settlement on smb. распорядиться имуществом в пользу кого-л.13) semiaux make smth. for smb. make room for smb. [подвинуться и] дать кому-л. место; can you make room for one more man? найдется место еще для одного человека?; make way for others посторониться, дать дорогу другим; make smth. at smb. he made a face at them он состроил им рожу; don't make eyes at him не строй ему глазки14) 0 make smth. in some time he will make a sergeant in six months через шесть месяцев он станет сержантом15. XXII1) make smth. of doing smth. make a practice of working in his garden in the morning (of helping others, of doing his exercises in front of an open window, etc.) взять за правило по утрам работать в его саду и т. д.; he makes a practice of cheating он всегда обманывает; make a point of being on time у него принцип make не опаздывать /быть пунктуальным/; she made it a point of being very patient with these children она особенно старалась быть терпеливой с этими детьми2) make smth. by doing smth. make one's living by giving piano lessons (by writing books for children, by selling flowers, etc.) зарабатывать на жизнь уроками игры на фортепиано и т. д.; she makes money by nursing она зарабатывает деньги, ухаживая за больными; she made her name by writing memoirs она прославилась своими мемуарами16. XXIV1|| make it as smb. coll. добиться успеха, будучи кем-л.; I wanted to make it as a writer мне хотелось добиться успеха на писательском поприще17. XXVImake smth. [that]... this makes the fifth time you've failed this examination ты уже [в] пятый раз проваливаешься на этом экзамене -
17 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
18 keep
1. I1) is it worth keeping? стоит ли это хранить?2) this book is yours to keep можете оставить эту книгу себе. эту книгу я вам дарю3) butter (eggs, meat, apples, etc.) will keep масло и т. д. не испортится; chocolates that will keep шоколад, который может долго лежать4) the news (this statement, etc.) will keep с этим сообщением и т. д. можно повременить; this information can't keep эту информацию нельзя задерживать /нужно скорее опубликовать/; my revenge will keep отомстить я еще успею; it will keep! успеется!5) have a family (one's parents, a wife and two children, etc.) to keep иметь на иждивении /содержать/ семью и т. д.2. II1) keep somewhere keep at home (indoors, in, etc.) оставаться /сидеть/ дома, не выходить из дому; keep in some manner keep together держаться вместе, не разлучаться; let's keep together or we shall lose each other давайте держаться вместе, а то мы потеряем друг друга; if all the cars keep together we shall be quite safe если все машины пойдут вместе, нам нечего бояться; they kept abreast они шли в одну шеренгу2) keep in some manner keep well (quite well, all right, etc.) хорошо и т. д. сохраняться; keep for some time cold milk (dried fruit, smoked fish, etc.) keeps longer холодное молоко и т. д. дольше сохраняется / не портится/; fish do not keep long рыба не может долго лежать id how are you keeping? как вы себя чувствуете?, как здоровье?; she is not keeping well она себя неважно чувствует3. III1) keep smth. keep one's old letters (one's old clothes, his books, the archives, etc.) хранить старые письма и т. д.; this is [the place] where I keep my things (my money, my stores, etc.) вот где я держу свои вещи и т. д.; he can make money but he cannot keep it он умеет зарабатывать деньги, но не умеет их беречь2) keep smth. keep this book (this toy, this photograph, etc.) оставлять эту книгу и т. д. себе; since you have found this watch you may keep it раз вы нашли эти часы, то можете оставить их себе [навсегда]; you can keep the box, I don't need it any longer мне больше не нужна эта коробка, оставьте ее себе; keep the change сдачи не надо, оставьте сдачу себе3) keep smth. keep the job не менять места работы, работать на том же месте; keep one's seat /one's place/ оставаться на месте, не вставать с места; keep one's room не выходить из комнаты; keep one's bed не вставать с постели: keep one's feet удержаться на ногах, не упасть; keep the saddle удержаться в седле; keep one's balance /one's feet/ удерживать равновесие; keep the middle of the road (the road, the path, one's course, etc.) держаться середины /идти по середине/ дороги и т. д.; keep one's way идти своей дорогой, не сворачивать со своего пути; keep the speed идти с той же скоростью, не сбавлять или не увеличивать скорость; keep time отбивать такт; keep good time верно показывать время4) keep smth. keep one's temper (one's presence of mind, one's self-possession, one's composure, etc.) сохранять спокойствие и т. д., не терять спокойствия и т. д.; keep one's head не терять головы; keep silence молчать, хранить молчание; keep one's distance а) держаться на расстоянии; б) не допускать фамильярности5) keep smth. keep fruit (vegetables, food, etc.) сохранять фрукты и т. д., не давать фруктам и т. д. портиться; keep its shape (its colour, etc.) сохранять /не терять/ форму и т. д., keep one's figure сохранять фигуру; keep one's looks не дурнеть, сохранять привлекательность; keep good health оставаться в добром здравии6) keep smb. what is keeping you? почему вы задерживаетесь /опаздываете/?; don't let me keep you я не буду вас задерживать7) keep smth. keep a bridge (a fort, a fortress, the gates of a town, one's grounds, etc.) защищать /удерживать/ мост и т. д.; keep the wicket защищать ворота (а крикете), keep the goal стоять в воротах, защищать ворота (в футболе)8) keep smth. keep the rules (the law, order, commandments, etc.) соблюдать /не нарушать/ правила и т. д., придерживаться правил и т. д.; keep a treaty /an agreement/ выполнять /соблюдать/ условия договора; keep an appointment приходить на [деловое] свидание, приходить в назначенное время (место и т. п.); keep a date coll. приходить на свидание: keep one's word (one's promise, etc.) (с)держать слово и т. д., быть верным своему слову и т. д., keep a secret /one's own counsel/ помалкивать, хранить тайну; can you keep a secret? вы умеете молчать /держать язык за зубами/?; keep faith сохранять верность; keep peace сохранять /поддерживать/ мир; keep regular hours ложиться спать и вставать в одно и то же время, вести размеренную жизнь; keep late hours не ложиться /сидеть, работать/ допоздна; keep early hours рано ложиться и рано вставать; we keep late hours in this office в нашем учреждении рабочий день кончается поздно; keep one's birthday (festivals, etc.) отмечать /праздновать/ день рождения и т. д.; keep a fast (Sundays, rites, etc.) соблюдать пост и т. д., keep a ceremony отправлять /совершать/ обряд9) keep smb. keep a family (an old mother, a wife and six children, etc.) обеспечивать /содержать/ семью и т. д.; at his age he ought to be able to keep himself в его возрасте пора бы самому зарабатывать на жизнь; he doesn't earn enough to keep himself он себя не может прокормить10) keep smth., smb. keep a car (a garden, a horse, etc.) иметь машину и т. д.; keep an inn (a hotel, a school, etc.) держать небольшую гостиницу и т. д.; he kept a bar у неге был бар, он был хозяином бара; keep chickens (poultry, bees, sheep, cattles, etc.) держать /разводить/ цыплят и т. д.; keep a cook (a gardener, servants, a butler, a maid, etc.) держать повара и т. д.; keep boarders держать постояльцев; keep lodgers пускать жильцов; she keeps my dog when I am away я оставляю у нее свою собаку /она смотрит за моей собакой/, когда уезжаю; keep good (bad, rough, etc.) company водиться / дружить/ с хорошей и т. д. компанией /с хорошими и т. д. людьми/11) keep smth. keep butter (eggs, tea, wine, meat, etc.) иметь [в продаже] масло и т. д., торговать маслом и т. д., this shop keeps everything you need (fresh eggs, fruit, etc.) в этом магазине есть [в продаже] все, что вам нужно и т. д., keep a stock (a large supply) of machine parts (of vegetables, of socks, etc.) иметь на складе или в ассортименте запас (большое количество) деталей машин и т. д.; do you sell buttons? - I am sorry, but we do not keep them у вас продаются пуговицы? - Нет, у нас их в продаже не бывает12) keep smth. keep a diary (the score, records, accounts, books, the register, etc.) вести дневник и т. д.; keep house вести хозяйство; keep watch дежурить, стоять на часах4. IV1) keep smth. in some manner keep one's papers (one's toys, one's books, etc.) together держать свой документы и т. д. в одном месте; I wish you learnt to keep your things together and not leave them all over the house когда же ты научишься держать свой вещи в одном месте и не разбрасывать их по всему дому?2) keep smb., smth. somewhere keep the children (the patient, all of us, etc.) at home (here, in, etc.) держать детей и т. д. дома и т. д., не выпускать детей и т. д. из дому и т. д.; the cold weather kept us indoors мы сидели дома /не выходили из дому/ из-за холодной погоды; keep smb., smth. in some manner keep these birds (these animals, these things, etc.) apart (together, etc.) держать этих птиц и т. д. отдельно [друг от друга] и т. д., не держать этих птиц и т. д. в одном месте /вместе/; soldiers kept five abreast солдаты шагали в шеренге по пять [человек] /по пять человек в ряд/3) keep smb., smth. for some time keep the boys (one's friends, the newcomers, etc.) long (late, etc.) надолго и т. д. задерживать /не отпускать/ мальчиков и т. д.; I won't keep you long я вас долго не задержу; what kept you so late? из-за чего вы задержались допоздна?; keep these books (this picture, his bicycle, etc.) long долго держать у себя эти книги и т. д.; don't keep my dictionary long побыстрее верните мне словарь, не держите мой словарь долго; can you keep his papers a little longer? вы не могли бы задержать [у себя] его документы еще на некоторое время?; keep smb., smth. somewhere what kept him there? что его там удерживало /задержало/?5. V1) || keep smb. prisoner держать кого-л. в плену2) || keep smb. company составить кому-л. компанию6. VIsemiaux keep smb., smth. in some state keep one's hands clean (warm, etc.) держать руки чистыми и т. д., keep your hands dry смотри, чтобы у тебя были сухие руки; keep the house (the room, etc.) tidy /neat, clean, etc./ содержать дом и т. д. в чистоте; keep the windows open (shut) держать окна открытыми ( закрытыми); keep one's back straight держаться прямо, не горбиться; keep one's eyes open а) держать глаза открытыми; б) не закрывать глаза на происходящее, отдавать себе отчет в том, что происходит; keep one's head cool сохранять спокойствие /хладнокровие/; I want to keep my conscience clean я хочу, чтобы моя совесть была чиста; keep this day free оставлять этот день свободным; keep smb.'s plans secret держать /хранить/ чьи-л. планы в тайне; keep his things intact оставлять его вещи нетронутыми, не дотрагиваться до его вещей; keep meat (fish, etc.) fresh сохранять мясо и т. д. свежим; keep dinner warm не дать обеду остынуть; you must keep yourself warm тебе нельзя охлаждаться, одевайся теплее; keep a razor sharp следить за тем, чтобы бритва не затупилась /всегда была острой/; keep the children quiet не разрешать детям шуметь, утихомирить детей; keep the patient awake не давать больному засыпать; keep the troops alert держать войска в состоянии боевей готовности; keep the prisoner alive сохранять узнику жизнь; keep one's family safe and sound следить за тем, чтобы в семье все были здоровы; keep people happy давать людям счастье; keep the students (the boys, etc.) busy занимать делом студентов и т. д., keep the саг straight веста машину прямо; keep dictionaries (reference books, brushes, etc.) handy держать /иметь/ словарик и т. д. под рукой7. VIIIsemiaux keep smb., smth. doing smth. keep them waiting (him standing, one's mother sitting up, the girl working, etc.) заставлять их ждать и т. д., keep the watch going следить за тем, чтобы часы шли; keep the fire burning поддерживать огонь, не дать костру погаснуть; keep the engine running не выключай мотора; keep a light burning не выключать свет; keep the man going придавать человеку бодрости, поддерживать жизнедеятельность человеческого организма id keep the pot boiling зарабатывать на жизнь, следить за тем, чтобы дела шли; keep the ball rolling поддерживать разговор8. IXkeep smb., smth. in some state keep him interested поддерживать его заинтересованность; keep her advised держать ее в курсе дел, сообщать ей о положении дел /о своих планах и т. п./; keep the headquarters well informed /posted/ постоянно держать штаб в курсе дел, давать в штаб подробную информацию; keep smb. covered держать кого-л. на прицеле; keep one's throat protected закутывать /закрывать/ шею9. XI1) be kept somewhere be kept in a refrigerator (in a storehouse, on file, in the larder, etc.) храниться в холодильнике и т. д., vegetables were kept in the cellar овощи держали /хранили/ в погребе; be kept for smth. these books (these files, etc.) are kept for reference эти книги и т. д. keep для справок2) be kept in some condition this medicine is kept cool and dry это лекарство нужно хранить в сухом и прохладном месте3) be kept in some place be kept in prison сидеть в тюрьме; be kept in port быть задержанным в порту; he was kept in bed for a whole week его продержали в постели целую неделю; he was kept in with a flu он сидел дома с гриппом; be kept in some manner be kept under arrest /in custody/ находиться /быть/ под арестом; be kept under lock and key содержаться под замком; be kept somewhere by smth. I am kept here by business меня здесь держат дела; we were kept in by rain мы не могли выйти из-за дождя4) be kept for some time milk curdles when it is kept too long когда молоко долго стоит, оно скисает5) be kept in some manner the rule (the law, this clause of the treaty, etc.) was punctually kept правило и т. д. точно соблюдалось; his promise (his word) was faithfully kept он оказался верным своему обещанию (своему слову); the secret is solemnly kept тайна строго хранится; the rule is to be kept constantly in mind об этом правиле нельзя ни на минуту забывать; these dates (the festivals, etc.) are solemnly (punctually, usually, etc.) kept эти даты и т. д. торжественно и т. д. отмечаются; be kept somewhere this day is kept all over the world (everywhere, etc.) этот день отмечается во всем мире и т. д.6) semiaux be kept in some state the road (the garden, etc.) is well (badly) kept дорога и т. д. содержится в хорошем (в плохом) состоянии; his affairs (his books, her accounts, etc.) are kept in good order его дела и т. д. [находятся] в порядке; the methods are kept up-to-date методы все время совершенствуются /модернизируются/; be kept in repair содержаться в хорошем состоянии, не требовать ремонта; the house (the flat, the hotel, etc.) is kept in repair дом и т. д. содержится в хорошем состоянии; my car is kept in repair моя машина всегда в полном порядке7) semiaux be kept doing smth. people don't like to be kept waiting никому не нравится ждать; the firm is kept going фирма продолжает существовать /работать/10. XIVkeep doing smth. keep smiling (walking, writing, moving, etc.) продолжать улыбаться и т. д.; keep asking questions (bothering them, giggling, etc.) беспрестанно /все время/ задавать вопросы и т. д.: the thought kept recurring /running/ through my head эта мысль сверлила мне мозг; his words kept ringing in my ears его слова все время звучали у меня в ушах; the baby kept crying all night ребенок плакал всю ночь; my shoe-laces keep coming undone у меня все время /то и дело/ развязываются шнурки; he keeps changing his plans он то и дело меняет свой планы11. XVkeep in some state keep healthy (fit, inactive, etc.) оставаться здоровым и т. д., keep warm не остывать: keep calm /quiet, cool/ сохранять спокойствие, оставаться спокойным: keep silent /still/ а) хранить молчание; б) не шуметь; keep slender сохранять стройность; keep alert [все время] быть настороже, keep alive остаться в живых; keep aloof держаться особняком; keep awake бодрствовать; keep friendly оставаться по-прежнему дружелюбным; keep quiet about it никому об этом не рассказывать; keep cheerful быть неизменно веселым: the weather keeps fine (cool, dry, clear, etc.) [все. еще] стоит хорошая и т. д. погода; the meat (this milk, etc.) will keep good (sweet) till tomorrow мясо и т. д. до завтрашнего дня не испортится /простоит/12. XVI1) keep to (along, on, behind, etc.) smth., smb. keep to the house (to one's room, to one's office, etc.) не выходить из дому и т. д., keep to the left (to the right, to the middle of the road, to the side of the road, to the hedge, etc.) держаться левой стороны и т. д., идти по левой стороне и т. д.; keep to the north (to the south, etc.) все время идти /держать курс/ на север и т. д.; don't walk on the grass, keep to the path не ходите по траве, идите по дорожке; keep behind me идите за мной следом; keep along the river (along this road for two miles, along the railway line, etc.) идти вдоль /держаться/ реки и т. д., keep at a distance держаться в отдалении /на расстоянии/; keep abreast of /with/ smth. идти в ногу с чем-л.; keep abreast of the lorry (of the motor launch, etc.) не отставать от грузовика и т. д., keep abreast of /with/ the times идти в ногу со временем; keep abreast of /with/ the latest developments in one's subject (of /with/ the progress in technology, of /with/ the current events, with the news, etc.) быть в курсе последних достижений в своей области и т. д., keep abreast of /with/ the fashion не отставать от моды, следить за модой; keep to one's bed не вставать [с постели], быть больным || keep on good (equal, friendly, etc.) terms with smb. сохранять с кем-л. хорошие и т. д. отношения2) keep out of / from/ smth. keep out of danger (out of trouble, out of harm, etc.) избегать опасности и т. д.; keep out of quarrel не вмешиваться /не встревать/ в ссору; keep out of mischief не проказничать, вести себя пристойно; keep out of the (smb.'s) way не вертеться (у кого-л.) под ногами, не мешать (кому-л.); keep from drink не пить /воздерживаться от/ алкогольных напитков3) keep for (till, etc.) some time keep for months (for a few days, etc.) сохраняться /стоять/ месяцами и т. д.; these apples will keep till spring эти яблоки могут лежать до весны; keep in (on, etc.) smth. milk (fish, meat, etc.) will keep in the freezer (on ice, etc.) молоко и т. д. в морозильнике и т. д. хорошо сохраняется /не портится/; meat doesn't keep in hot weather в жаркую погоду мясо быстро портится || keep in good health оставаться здоровым, не болеть; keep in good repair быть в хорошем состоянии, не требовать ремонта4) keep till (for) smth. the matter (the news, your story, etc.) will keep till morning (for another week, etc.) это дело и т. д. может подождать до утра и т. д., с этим делом и т. д. можно повременить до утра и т. д.5) keep to smth. keep to the subject (to the point, to one's argument, to the same course of action, to the truth, etc.) не отклоняться /не отходить/ от темы и т. д.; keep to the rules /to the regulations/ соблюдать правила, действовать в соответствии с правилами; keep to the pattern придерживаться данного образца; keep to one's word /to one's promises, to the pledge/ сдержать данное слово; keep to one's determination неуклонно /твердо/ осуществлять свое намерение; keep to a strict diet соблюдать строгую диету, быть на строгой диете; keep to gruel (to plain food, etc.) сидеть на каше и т. д.; keep to one's native language (to the local dialect, etc.) пользоваться родным языком /говорить на родном языке/ и т. д., keep within smth. keep within one's income (within one's means, etc.) жить в соответствии со своим доходом и т. д., keep within the budget не выходить из бюджета; keep within the law держаться в рамках закона; keep within the bounds of truth and dignity не уклоняться от истины и не терять /не ронять/ достоинства; keep in touch with smb., smth. поддерживать связь /контакт/ с кем-л., чем-л.; keep in touch with everything не отставать от века, быть в курсе всего6) keep at smth. keep at the subject (at one's French, etc.) упорно заниматься /работать над/ этим предметом и т. д.; keep at one's studies упорно заниматься; in spite of all we said he kept at the job несмотря на наши увещевания, он упорно делал /продолжал/ свое дело; keep at smb. keep at one's brother приставать к /надоедать/ своему брату; keep at him with appeals for money (for payment, for help, etc.) приставать к нему с просьбами дать денег и т. д.13. XVIIkeep from doing smth. keep from laughing (from crying, etc.) удерживаться от смеха и т. д.; I could not keep from smiling (from giving expression to my admiration, etc.) я не мог не улыбнуться и т. д.; I tried to keep from looking at her я старался не смотреть на нее14. XVIIIkeep to oneself my father (the boy, etc.) kept generally (most of the time, always, etc.) to himself мой отец и т. д. обычно и т. д. держался особняком / мало с кем общался/; keep smth. to oneself keep the news (the matter, one's impressions, one's remarks, etc.) to oneself держать эти новости и т. д. в тайне, никому не рассказывать этих новостей и т. д.; he kept his sorrow /grief/ to himself он ни с кем не делился своим горем; keep smth. about oneself keep some change about oneself иметь при себе мелочь; I never keep important papers about myself я никогда не ношу с собой важные документы; keep smth. for oneself you may keep the picture for yourself эту картину можете оставить себе /взять себе/ насовсем || keep oneself to oneself а) быть необщительным; б) держаться в стороне, не лезть в чужие дела15. XXI11) keep smb., smth. in (at, on, under, eft.) smth. keep the child in bed держать ребенка в постели, не разрешать ребенку вставать; keep a rabbit in a box (lions at the zoo, a prisoner in a cell, a thief in prison, books in a bookcase, a stick in one's hand, etc.) держать кролика в ящике и т. д.; keep one's letters under lock and key держать свои письма под замком; keep a man in custody держать человека под арестом; keep smb. in irons держать кого-л. в кандалах, заковать кого-л. [в цепи]; keep the key in the lock (one's hands in one's pockets, etc.) не вынимать ключ из замка и т. д.; keep a revolver in one's pocket носить револьвер в кармане; keep one's money in a safe хранить деньги в сейфе; keep one's head above water держаться на поверхности; keep the river within its bed не дать реке выйти из берегов, удерживать реку в русле; keep the chain on the door держать дверь на цепочке; keep smb., smth. for some time will you keep my dog for a month? нельзя ли оставить у вас на месяц [мою] собаку?2) keep smb., smth. at (from, out of) smth., smb. keep the students at work /at their job/ (at their studies, etc.) не разрешать студентам прекращать работу и т. д., you must keep him at his books вы должны следить, чтобы он усердно занимался; keep the boy at school оставлять мальчика в школе; keep children (workers, etc.) from [their] work (from their task, etc.) не давать детям и т. д. работать и т. д., these books keep me from work эти книги отвлекают меня от работы; keep the boy from school не пустить мальчика в школу; keep him from these people не давать ему общаться или водить дружбу с этими людьми; keep the tears from one's eyes удержать слезы; keep them from danger (the girl from all harm, etc.) уберегать их от опасности и т. д.; keep him out of my way! a) убери его с дороги!; б) пусть он не вертится у меня под ногами!; keep children out of school не пускать детей в школу, не давать детям учиться; keep children out of mischief не давать детям проказничать; keep her out of trouble (out of harm's way, etc.) уберечь ее от неприятностей и т. д.; how can we keep the boy out of her clutches? как нам оградить парня от ее влияния?3) keep smth., smb. for (till, etc.) some time keep the fruit till evening оставить фрукты на вечер; she will keep the cake until tomorrow она оставит торт до завтрашнего дня /на завтра/; keep him for an hour задержи его на час; keep smth. for smth., smb. keep this meat for dinner (the wine for company, this bit of gossip for her, etc.) приберегать /оставлять/ это мясо на обед и т. д., keep the money for the future откладывать деньги на будущее; I keep the book for reference я держу эту книгу для справок; keep a seat for me займите мне место; I kept this picture for you я оставил эту картину для вас; keep smth. from smb. keep the news from her friends (something from me, etc.) утаивать эту новость от друзей и т. д., не сообщать эту новость друзьям и т. д., she can keep nothing from him она от него ничего не может скрыть4) keep, smb. , smth. in (under) smth. keep the man in a state of fear (in awe of him, in suspense, in ignorance, etc.) держать человека в состоянии страха и т. д.; keep a child in good health [постоянно] следить за здоровьем ребенка; keep the village (enemy troops, etc.) under fire держать деревню и т. д. под огнем /под обстрелом/; keep the house (the ship. etc.) in good condition (in a state of repair, etc.) (содержать дом и т. д. в хорошем состоянии и т. д.; keep smth. under observation держать что-л. под наблюдением || keep him at a distance /at an arm's length/ не подпускать его близко, держать его на расстоянии; keep smb., smth. in mind помнить /не забывать/ кого-л., чего-л.; will you keep me in mind? вы будете иметь меня в виду?; keep smb. in the dark about smth. coll. не сообщать кому-л. /держать кого-л. в неведении/ относительно чего-л.; keep one's wife (one's mother, etc.) in the dark about one's plans держать жену и т. д. в неведении относительно своих планов; keep smb.'s mind off smth. отвлекать кого-л. от чего-л.; keep his mind off his troubles не давать ему думать о неприятностях; keep smb. to his promise /to his word/ вынудить / заставить/ кого-л. сдержать свое обещание ( свое слово); keep track of smth. следить за чем-л.; keep track of events быть в курсе событий, следить за событиями; keep smb., smth. in check сдерживать кого-л., что-л.; keep the epidemic of typhus (the process of erosion, the enemy, etc.) in check препятствовать распространению эпидемии тифа и т. д.5) keep smth. for some time if you want to keep fish (meat, butter, etc.) for a long time (for a month, etc.) freeze it если вам надо сохранить рыбу и т. д. подольше /чтобы рыба и т. д. долго полежала/ и т. д., заморозьте ее6) keep smb. on smth. keep the patient on a diet (on gruel, on milk, etc.) держать больного на диете и т. д., keep smth. at some level keep the temperature at 80° (the speed at 60 miles per hour, etc.) поддерживать /держать/ температуру на уровне восьмидесяти градусов и т. д. || keep расе /step/ with smb., smth. идти в ногу с кем-л., чем-л., не отставать от кого-л., чего-л.; keep расе with the times (with the events, with the rest of team, etc.) идти в ногу со временем и т. д., keep company with smb. дружить с кем-л.; keep company with grown-up girls водиться /дружить/ со взрослыми девочками7) keep smb. at /in/ smth. keep employees at the office (the delegates at the conference, me at home, him in the country, etc.) задерживать служащих на работе и т. д., there was nothing to keep me in England меня ничего больше не задерживало /не удерживало/ в Англии8) keep smth. against smb. keep a town (a fort, a castle, a road, etc.) against the enemy защищать город и т. д. от противника; keep smth. at smth. keep the goal at football стоять в воротах, защищать ворота [во время футбольного матча]9) keep smb. on smth. he cannot keep a wife on his income на свои доходы он не может содержать жену; keep smb. in smth. coll. keep smb. in cigarettes (in chocolates, in nylons, etc.) хватать кому-л. на сигареты и т. д., keep oneself in clothes (in food, in beer, etc.) обеспечивать себя одеждой и т. д., such jobs barely kept him in clothes такие заработки едва покрывали его расходы на одежду; keep smb. in хате state the miser kept his mother and sister in poverty этот скупец держал свою мать и сестру в нищете10) keep smth., smb. for smth. keep fruit (butter, fresh eggs, stamps, postcards, etc.) for sale торговать фруктами и т. д., иметь фрукты и т. д. в продаже; keep dogs (hens, birds, etc.) for sale держать собак и т. д. на продажу || keep eggs (butter, etc.) in store /in reserve/ иметь запасы яиц и т. д.; what do you keep in stock? что у вас есть в наличии /в ассортименте, в продаже/?16. XXII1) keep smb., smth. from doing smth. keep one's brother from going there (the child from talking too much, etc.) удерживать брата от этой поездки и т. д., не давать брату поехать туда и т. д.; keep him from asking questions не давай /не позволяй/ ему задавать вопросы; keep the enemy from getting to know our plans (the child from hurting himself, the girl from learning too much, etc.) не допустить, чтобы противник узнал о наших планах и т. д.; keep the old man from falling (the fruit from rotting, etc.) не дать старику упасть и т. д.; keep the child from eating too much не допускать, чтобы ребенок ел слишком много; what shall I do to keep this light dress from getting dirty? что мне делать, чтобы это светлое платье не пачкалось /не грязнилось/?; we must do something to keep the roof from falling надо что-то сделать, чтобы не обвалилась крыша; the noise kept him from sleeping шум мешал ему спать; urgent business kept us from joining you срочные дела помешали нам присоединиться к вам2) || keep smb., smth. in training поддерживать кого-л., что-л. в хорошей форме; you should keep your memory in training вы должны все время тренировать память; what's the best way of keeping the team in training? как лучше всего держать команду в спортивной форме?17. XXIV1keep smth. as smth.1) keep this photo (this little book, etc.) as a remembrance хранить эту фотографию и т. д. как память2) keep the date as a day of mourning (as a jubilee, as a holiday, etc.) отмечать эту дату как день траура и т. д.18. XXVkeep where... keep where you are не трогайтесь с места -
19 to
1.go to work/to the theatre — zur Arbeit/ins Theater gehen
to Paris/France — nach Paris/Frankreich
throw the ball to me — wirf mir den Ball zu
2) (towards a condition or quality) zu3) (as far as) bis zufrom London to Edinburgh — von London [bis] nach Edinburgh
increase from 10 % to 20 % — von 10 % auf 20 % steigen
with one's back to the wall — mit dem Rücken zur Wand
5) (implying comparison, ratio, etc.)[compared] to — verglichen mit; im Vergleich zu
it's ten to one he does something — die Chancen stehen zehn zu eins, dass er etwas tut
6) introducing relationship or indirect objectto somebody/something — jemandem/einer Sache (Dat.)
lend/explain etc. something to somebody — jemandem etwas leihen/erklären usw.
relate to something — sich auf etwas (Akk.) beziehen
secretary to the Minister — Sekretär des Ministers
that's all there is to it — mehr ist dazu nicht zu sagen
what's that to you? — was geht das dich an?
7) (until) bisto the end — bis zum Ende
five [minutes] to eight — fünf [Minuten] vor acht
8) with infinitive of a verb zu; expressing purpose, or after academic.ru/75540/too">too um [...] zutoo young to marry — zu jung, um zu heiraten; zu jung zum Heiraten
to rebel is pointless — es ist sinnlos zu rebellieren
he woke to find himself in a strange room — er erwachte und fand sich in einem fremden Zimmer wieder
he would have phoned but forgot to — er hätte angerufen, aber er vergaß es
2.she didn't want to go there, but she had to — sie wollte nicht hingehen, aber sie musste
[tuː] adverb1) (just not shut)be to — [Tür, Fenster:] angelehnt sein
2)* * *1. [tə,tu] preposition1) (towards; in the direction of: I cycled to the station; The book fell to the floor; I went to the concert/lecture/play.) zu, auf2) (as far as: His story is a lie from beginning to end.) bis3) (until: Did you stay to the end of the concert?) bis4) (sometimes used to introduce the indirect object of a verb: He sent it to us; You're the only person I can talk to.) zu, mit5) (used in expressing various relations: Listen to me!; Did you reply to his letter?; Where's the key to this door?; He sang to (the accompaniment of) his guitar.) zu, für6) (into a particular state or condition: She tore the letter to pieces.) in7) (used in expressing comparison or proportion: He's junior to me; Your skill is superior to mine; We won the match by 5 goals to 2.) gegenüber, zu8) (showing the purpose or result of an action etc: He came quickly to my assistance; To my horror, he took a gun out of his pocket.) zu9) ([tə] used before an infinitive eg after various verbs and adjectives, or in other constructions: I want to go!; He asked me to come; He worked hard to (= in order to) earn a lot of money; These buildings were designed to (= so as to) resist earthquakes; She opened her eyes to find him standing beside her; I arrived too late to see him.) zu, um zu10) (used instead of a complete infinitive: He asked her to stay but she didn't want to.) zu2. [tu:] adverb1) (into a closed or almost closed position: He pulled/pushed the door to.) zu2) (used in phrasal verbs and compounds: He came to (= regained consciousness).) zu sich, dran•* * *to[tu:, tu, tə]I. PREPOSITION, nach + dat, zu + datshe walked over \to the window sie ging [hinüber] zum Fenster [o ans Fenster]we're going \to town wir gehen/fahren in die Stadtthey go \to work on the bus sie fahren mit dem Bus zur ArbeitI'm going \to a party/concert ich gehe auf eine Party/ein Konzertshe has to go \to a meeting now sie muss jetzt zu einem Meeting [gehen]we moved \to Germany last year wir sind letztes Jahr nach Deutschland gezogenhe flew \to the US er flog in die USAshe's never been \to Mexico before sie ist noch nie [zuvor] in Mexiko gewesenmy first visit \to Africa mein erster Aufenthalt in Afrikathis is a road \to nowhere! diese Straße führt nirgendwohin!parallel \to the x axis parallel zur x-Achsefrom here \to the station von hier [bis] zum Bahnhofon the way \to the mountains/the sea/the town centre auf dem Weg in die Berge/zum Meer/ins [o zum] Stadtzentrum\to the north/south nördlich/südlichtwenty miles \to the north of the city zwanzig Meilen nördlich der Stadtthe suburbs are \to the west of the city die Vororte liegen im Westen der Stadtfrom place \to place von Ort zu Ort\to the right/left nach rechts/linksthere \to the right dort rechtshe's standing \to the left of Adrian er steht links neben Adrian, in + datshe goes \to kindergarten sie geht in den Kindergartenhe goes \to university er geht auf die Universitätdo you go \to church? gehst du in die Kirche?I go \to the gym twice a week ich gehe zweimal wöchentlich zum Fitnessan invitation \to a wedding eine Einladung zu einer HochzeitI've asked them \to dinner ich habe sie zum Essen eingeladenshe took me out \to lunch yesterday sie hat mich gestern zum Mittagessen ausgeführt [o eingeladenshe pointed \to a distant spot on the horizon sie zeigte auf einen fernen Punkt am Horizontto have one's back \to sth/sb etw/jdm den Rücken zudrehenback \to front verkehrt herumthey were dancing cheek \to cheek sie tanzten Wange an Wangeshe put her hand \to his breast sie legte die Hand auf seine Brustshe clasped the letter \to her bosom sie drückte den Brief an ihre Brusttie the lead \to the fence mach die Leine am Zaun festthey fixed the bookshelves \to the wall sie brachten die Bücherregale an der Wand anstick the ads \to some paper klebe die Anzeigen auf ein Blatt Papier7. (with indirect object)I lent my bike \to my brother ich habe meinem Bruder mein Fahrrad geliehengive that gun \to me gib mir das Gewehrchildren are often cruel \to each other Kinder sind oft grausam zueinanderwho's the letter addressed \to? an wen ist der Brief adressiert?what have they done \to you? was haben sie dir [an]getan?her knowledge proved useful \to him ihr Wissen erwies sich als hilfreich für ihnthey made a complaint \to the manager sie reichten beim Geschäftsleiter eine Beschwerde eina threat \to world peace eine Bedrohung des Weltfriedens [o für den Weltfrieden]to be grateful \to sb jdm dankbar seinto be married \to sb mit jdm verheiratet seinto tell/show sth \to sb jdm etw erzählen/zeigenand what did you say \to that? und was hast du dazu gesagt?he finally confessed \to the crime er gestand schließlich das Verbrechenthis is essential \to our strategy dies ist ein wesentlicher Bestandteil unserer Strategiea reference \to Psalm 22:18 ein Verweis auf Psalm 22:18her reply \to the question ihre Antwort auf die Frageand what was her response \to that? und wie lautete ihr Antwort darauf?the keys \to his car seine Autoschlüsselthe top \to this pen die Kappe, die auf diesen Stift gehörtshe has a mean side \to her sie kann auch sehr gemein seinthere is a very moral tone \to this book dieses Buch hat einen sehr moralischen Untertonthere's a funny side \to everything alles hat auch seine komische SeiteI prefer beef \to seafood ich ziehe Rindfleisch Meeresfrüchten vorshe looked about thirty \to his sixty neben ihm mit seinen sechzig Jahren wirkte sie wie dreißigto be comparable \to sth mit etw dat vergleichbar sein[to be] nothing \to sth nichts im Vergleich zu etw dat [sein]her wage is nothing \to what she could earn ihr Einkommen steht in keinem Vergleich zu dem, was sie verdienen könnteto be superior \to sb jdm übergeordnet sein, höher stehen als jdPaul beat me by three games \to two Paul hat im Spiel drei zu zwei gegen mich gewonnenManchester won three \to one Manchester hat drei zu eins gewonnen, zu + datI read up \to page 100 ich habe bis Seite 100 gelesenunemployment has risen \to almost 8 million die Arbeitslosigkeit ist auf fast 8 Millionen angestiegencount \to 20 zähle bis 20it's about fifty miles \to New York es sind [noch] etwa fünfzig Meilen bis New Yorkhe converted \to Islam er ist zum Islam übergetretenhis expression changed from amazement \to joy sein Ausdruck wechselte von Erstaunen zu Freudethe change \to the metric system der Wechsel zum metrischen Systemher promotion \to department manager ihre Beförderung zur Abteilungsleiterinthe meat was cooked \to perfection das Fleisch war bestens zubereitethe drank himself \to death er trank sich zu Todeshe nursed me back \to health sie hat mich [wieder] gesund gepflegtsmashed \to pieces in tausend Stücke geschlagenshe was close \to tears sie war den Tränen nahehe was thrilled \to bits er freute sich wahnsinnigthe shop is open \to 8.00 p.m. der Laden hat bis 20 Uhr geöffnetwe're in this \to the end wir führen dies bis zum Endeand \to this day... und bis auf den heutigen Tag...it's only two weeks \to your birthday! es sind nur noch zwei Wochen bis zu deinem Geburtstag!16. (including)▪ from... \to... von... bis...from beginning \to end von Anfang bis Endefrom morning \to night von morgens bis abendsfront \to back von vorne bis hinten, von allen SeitenI read the document front \to back ich habe das Dokument von vorne bis hinten gelesenhe's done everything from snowboarding \to windsurfing er hat von Snowboarden bis Windsurfen alles [mal] gemachtfrom simple theft \to cold-blooded murder vom einfachen Diebstahl bis zum kaltblütigen Mordit's twenty \to six es ist zwanzig vor sechs\to my relief/horror/astonishment zu meiner Erleichterung/meinem Entsetzen/meinem Erstaunenmuch \to her surprise zu ihrer großen Überraschung\to me, it sounds like she's ending the relationship für mich hört sich das an, als ob sie die Beziehung beenden wolltethat outfit looks good \to me das Outfit gefällt mir gutif it's acceptable \to you wenn Sie einverstanden sindthis would be \to your advantage das wäre zu deinem Vorteil, das wäre für dich von Vorteildoes this make any sense \to you? findest du das auf irgendeine Weise einleuchtend?fifty pounds is nothing \to him fünfzig Pfund sind nichts für ihnwhat's it \to you? ( fam) was geht dich das an?he works as a personal trainer \to the rich and famous er arbeitet als Personal Trainer für die Reichen und Berühmtenthey are hat makers \to Her Majesty the Queen sie sind Hutmacher Ihrer Majestät, der Königineconomic adviser \to the president Wirtschaftsberater des Präsidentenshe was Ophelia \to Olivier's Hamlet in der Verfilmung von Olivier spielte sie neben Hamlet die Opheliahere's \to you! auf dein/Ihr Wohl!\to the cook! auf den Koch/die Köchin!the record is dedicated \to her mother die Schallplatte ist ihrer Mutter gewidmetI propose a toast \to the bride and groom ich bringe einen Toast auf die Braut und den Bräutigam ausa memorial \to all the soldiers who died in Vietnam ein Denkmal für alle im Vietnamkrieg gefallenen Soldaten23. (per)the car gets 25 miles \to the gallon das Auto verbraucht eine Gallone auf 25 Meilenthree parts oil \to one part vinegar drei Teile Öl auf einen Teil Essigthe odds are 2 \to 1 that you'll lose die Chancen stehen 2 zu 1, dass du verlierstshe awoke \to the sound of screaming sie wurden durch laute Schreie wachI like exercising \to music ich trainiere gerne mit MusikI can't dance \to this sort of music ich kann zu dieser Art Musik nicht tanzenthe band walked on stage \to rapturous applause die Band zog unter tosendem Applaus auf die Bühnethirty \to thirty-five people dreißig bis fünfunddreißig Leuteten \to the power of three zehn hoch drei27.▶ that's all there is \to it das ist schon alles▶ there's not much [or nothing] \to it das ist nichts Besonderes, da ist nichts Besonderes dabei1. (expressing future intention) zushe agreed \to help sie erklärte sich bereit zu helfenI'll have \to tell him ich werde es ihm sagen müssenI don't expect \to be finished any later than seven ich denke, dass ich spätestens um sieben fertig sein werdehe lived \to see his first grandchild er durfte erleben, dass sein erstes Enkelkind geboren wurdeI have \to go on a business trip ich muss auf eine Geschäftsreisethe company is \to pay over £500,000 die Firma muss über 500.000 Pfund bezahlenhe's going \to write his memoirs er wird seine Memoiren schreibenI have some things \to be fixed ich habe einige Dinge zu reparierenBlair \to meet with Bush Blair trifft Bushto be about \to do sth gerade etw tun wollen, im Begriff sein, etw zu tun2. (forming requests) zushe was told \to have the report finished by Friday sie wurde gebeten, den Bericht bis Freitag fertigzustellenhe told me \to wait er sagte mir, ich solle wartenI asked her \to give me a call ich bat sie, mich anzurufenwe asked her \to explain wir baten sie, es uns zu erklärenyou've not \to do that du sollst das nicht tunthat man is not \to come here again der Mann darf dieses Haus nicht mehr betretenyoung man, you're \to go to your room right now junger Mann, du gehst jetzt auf dein Zimmer3. (expressing wish) zuI need \to eat something first ich muss zuerst etwas essenI'd love \to live in New York ich würde nur zu gern in New York lebenwould you like \to dance? möchten Sie tanzen?that child ought \to be in bed das Kind sollte [schon] im Bett seinI want \to go now ich möchte jetzt gehenI need \to go to the bathroom ich muss mal auf die Toilettedo you want \to come with us? willst du [mit uns] mitkommen?I'd love \to go to France this summer ich würde diesen Sommer gern nach Frankreich fahren4. (omitting verb)are you going tonight? — I'm certainly hoping \to gehst du heute Abend? — das hoffe ich sehrwould you like to go and see the Russian clowns? — yes, I'd love \to möchtest du gern die russischen Clowns sehen? — ja, sehr gerncan you drive? — yes I'm able \to but I prefer not \to kannst du Auto fahren? — ja, das kann ich, aber ich fahre nicht gernit's not likely \to happen es ist unwahrscheinlich, dass das geschieht, das wird wohl kaum geschehenI was afraid \to tell her ich hatte Angst, es ihr zu sagenhe's able \to speak four languages er spricht vier Sprachenshe's due \to have her baby sie bekommt bald ihr BabyI'm afraid \to fly ich habe Angst vorm Fliegenshe's happy \to see you back sie ist froh, dass du wieder zurück bistI'm sorry \to hear that es tut mir leid, das zu höreneasy \to use leicht zu bedienenlanguages are fun \to learn Sprachenlernen macht Spaßit is interesting \to know that es ist interessant, das zu wissenthree months is too long \to wait drei Monate zu warten ist zu langI'm too nervous \to talk right now ich bin zu nervös, um jetzt zu sprechenI'm going there \to see my sister ich gehe dort hin, um meine Schwester zu treffenshe's gone \to pick Jean up sie ist Jean abholen gegangenmy second attempt \to make flaky pastry mein zweiter Versuch, einen Blätterteig zu machenthey have no reason \to lie sie haben keinerlei Grund zu lügenI have the chance \to buy a house cheaply ich habe die Gelegenheit, billig ein Haus zu kaufensomething \to eat etwas zu essenthe first person \to arrive die erste Person, die ankam [o eintraf]Armstrong was the first man \to walk on the moon Armstrong war der erste Mann, der den Mond betrat7. (expressing intent)we tried \to help wir versuchten zu helfen\to make this cake, you'll need... für diesen Kuchen braucht man...he managed \to escape es gelang ihm zu entkommenI don't know what \to do ich weiß nicht, was ich tun sollI don't know where \to begin ich weiß nicht, wo ich anfangen sollshe was wondering whether \to ask David about it sie fragte sich, ob sie David deswegen fragen solltecan you tell me how \to get there? könne Sie mir sagen, wie ich dort hinkomme?9. (introducing clause)\to tell the truth [or \to be truthful] um die Wahrheit zu sagen\to be quite truthful with you, Dave, I never really liked the man ich muss dir ehrlich sagen, Dave, ich konnte diesen Mann noch nie leiden\to be honest um ehrlich zu sein10. (in consecutive acts) um zuhe looked up \to greet his guests er blickte auf, um seine Gäste zu begrüßenshe reached out \to take his hand sie griff nach seiner Handthey turned around \to find their car gone sie drehten sich um und bemerkten, dass ihr Auto verschwunden warIII. ADVERBinv zuto come \to zu sich dat kommenthey set \to with a will, determined to finish the job sie machten sich mit Nachdruck daran, entschlossen, die Arbeit zu Ende zu bringen* * *[tuː]1. PREPOSITION1) = in direction of, towards zuto go to the doctor( 's)/greengrocer's etc — zum Arzt/Gemüsehändler etc gehen
to go to the opera/concert etc — in die Oper/ins Konzert etc gehen
to go to France/London — nach Frankreich/London fahren
to go to Switzerland —
to go to school to go to bed — zur Schule or in die Schule gehen ins or zu Bett gehen
he came up to where I was standing —
to turn a picture/one's face to the wall — ein Bild/sich mit dem Gesicht zur Wand drehen
2) = as far as, until bisto count (up) to 20 —
3) = in in (+dat)I have never been to Brussels/India — ich war noch nie in Brüssel/Indien
4)= secure to
he nailed it to the wall/floor etc — er nagelte es an die Wand/auf den Boden etcthey tied him to the tree —
5)to give sth to sb — jdm etw gebena present from me to you —
I said to myself... — ich habe mir gesagt...
he was muttering/singing to himself — er murmelte/sang vor sich hin
"To... " (on envelope etc) to pray to God — "An (+acc)..." zu Gott beten
6) in toasts auf (+acc)to drink to sb's health — auf jds Wohl (acc) trinken
7)= next to
with position bumper to bumper — Stoßstange an Stoßstangeclose to sb/sth — nahe bei jdm/etw
at right angles to the wall —
to the west (of)/the left (of) — westlich/links (von)
8) with expressions of time vorit was five to when we arrived — es war fünf vor, als wir ankamen
9) = in relation to zuA is to B as C is to D —
they won by 4 goals to 2 — sie haben mit 4:2 (spoken: vier zu zwei) Toren gewonnen
one person to a room — eine Person pro Zimmer
11) MATH3 to the 4th, 3 to the power of 4 — 3 hoch 4
12)= concerning
what do you say to the idea? — was hältst du von der Idee?to repairing television £30 (Comm) — (für) Reparatur eines Fernsehers £ 30
13)= according to
to the best of my knowledge — nach bestem Wissen14)= accompanied by
to sing to the guitar —to sing sth to the tune of... — etw nach der Melodie von... singen
to dance to a tune/a band — zu einer Melodie/den Klängen or der Musik eines Orchesters tanzen
15)= of
ambassador to America/the King of France — Botschafter in Amerika/am Hofe des Königs von Frankreich16)= producing
to everyone's surprise — zu jedermanns Überraschung17)to begin to do sth — anfangen, etw zu tunI want him to do it — ich will, dass er es tut
18)to see him now, one would never think... — wenn man ihn jetzt sieht, würde man nicht glauben,...19)infinitive expressing purpose, result
to eat/work to live —I did it to help you — ich tat es, um dir zu helfen
to get to the point,... — um zur Sache zu kommen,...
well, not to exaggerate... — ohne zu übertreiben,...
I arrived to find she had gone — als ich ankam, war sie weg
20)I don't want to — ich will nichtwe didn't want to but we were forced to — wir wollten nicht, aber wir waren dazu gezwungen
I intended to (do it), but I forgot (to) — ich wollte es tun, aber ich habe es vergessen
buy it, it would be silly not to — kaufe es, es wäre dumm, es nicht zu tun
he often does things one doesn't expect him to — er macht oft Dinge, die man nicht von ihm erwartet
21)__diams; noun/pronoun + to + infinitive he is not the sort to do that — er ist nicht der Typ, der das täte, er ist nicht der Typ dazuI have done nothing to deserve this — ich habe nichts getan, womit ich das verdient hätte
who is he to order you around? — wer ist er denn, dass er dich so herumkommandiert?
he was the first to arrive — er kam als Erster an, er war der Erste, der ankam
who was the last to see her? —
what is there to do here? —
now is the time to do it — jetzt ist die (beste) Zeit, es zu tun
you are foolish to try it — du bist dumm, das überhaupt zu versuchen
is it good to eat? —
he's too old to be still in short trousers — er ist schon so alt und trägt noch kurze Hosen
2. ADJECTIVEdoor (= ajar) angelehnt; (= shut) zu3. ADVERBto and fro — hin und her; walk auf und ab
* * *toA präp [tuː; tʊ; tə]1. (Grundbedeutung) zu2. (Richtung und Ziel, räumlich) zu, nach, an (akk), in (akk), auf (akk):go to London nach London fahren;from east to west von Osten nach Westen;throw sth to the ground etwas auf den oder zu Boden werfen3. in (dat):have you ever been to London?4. (Richtung, Ziel, Zweck) zu, auf (akk), an (akk), in (akk), für, gegen:that is all there is to it das ist alles;a cap with a tassel to it eine Mütze mit einer Troddel (daran);a key to the case ein Schlüssel für den oder zum Koffer;a room to myself ein Zimmer für mich (allein); → assistant B 1, end C 7, moral B 1, secretary 1, etcthe score is three to one (3-1) das Spiel oder es steht drei zu eins (3:1);two is to four as four is to eight zwei verhält sich zu vier wie vier zu acht8. (Ausmaß, Grenze, Grad) bis, (bis) zu, (bis) an (akk), auf (akk), in (dat):to the clouds bis an die Wolken;from three to four von drei bis vier (Uhr);it’s ten to five es ist zehn vor fünf10. (Begleitung) zu, nach:sing to a guitar zu einer Gitarre singen;a) betont:he gave the book to me, not to you! er gab das Buch mir, nicht Ihnen!b) unbetont:she was a good mother to him sie war ihm eine gute MutterB partikel [tʊ; tə]to go gehen;easy to understand leicht zu verstehen;she was heard to cry man hörte sie weinen2. (Zweck, Absicht) um zu, zu:he only does it to earn money er tut es nur, um Geld zu verdienenI weep to think of it ich weine, wenn ich daran denke;he was the first to arrive er kam als Erster;why blame you me to love you? obs oder poet was tadelst du mich, weil ich dich liebe?5. zur Andeutung eines aus dem Vorhergehenden zu ergänzenden Infinitivs:I don’t go because I don’t want to ich gehe nicht, weil ich nicht (gehen) willC adv [tuː]1. a) zu, geschlossen:pull the door to die Türe zuziehenb) angelehnt:3. SCHIFF nahe am Wind:keep her to!4. to and froa) hin und her,b) auf und ab* * *1.[before vowel tʊ, before consonant tə, stressed tuː] prepositiongo to work/to the theatre — zur Arbeit/ins Theater gehen
to Paris/France — nach Paris/Frankreich
3) (as far as) bis zufrom London to Edinburgh — von London [bis] nach Edinburgh
increase from 10 % to 20 % — von 10 % auf 20 % steigen
4) (next to, facing)5) (implying comparison, ratio, etc.)[compared] to — verglichen mit; im Vergleich zu
it's ten to one he does something — die Chancen stehen zehn zu eins, dass er etwas tut
6) introducing relationship or indirect objectto somebody/something — jemandem/einer Sache (Dat.)
lend/explain etc. something to somebody — jemandem etwas leihen/erklären usw.
relate to something — sich auf etwas (Akk.) beziehen
to me — (in my opinion) meiner Meinung nach
7) (until) bisfive [minutes] to eight — fünf [Minuten] vor acht
do something to annoy somebody — etwas tun, um jemanden zu ärgern
too young to marry — zu jung, um zu heiraten; zu jung zum Heiraten
he woke to find himself in a strange room — er erwachte und fand sich in einem fremden Zimmer wieder
he would have phoned but forgot to — er hätte angerufen, aber er vergaß es
2.she didn't want to go there, but she had to — sie wollte nicht hingehen, aber sie musste
[tuː] adverbbe to — [Tür, Fenster:] angelehnt sein
2) -
20 tell
1. I1) promise not to tell обещайте [никому] не рассказывать /не выдавать, не выбалтывать/; time will tell время покажет2) more than words can tell не выразить словами3) age begins to tell годы начинают сказываться; every blow tells ни одни удар не проходит бесследно /даром/; every shot tells каждый выстрел попадает в цель; his unselfish work is beginning to tell его бескорыстная работа начинает приносить плоды /давать результаты/; the remark told замечание не пропало даром /впустую/4) you /one/ never can tell, nobody can tell, there is no telling, who can tell? кто знает?, почем /как/ знать?; how can I tell? откуда мне знать?2. IIItell in some manner the story tells beautifully эта история словно создана для пересказа /легко пересказывается/2)tell at some time good work tells in the end в конце концов хорошая /честная/ работа приносит свои плоды; blood tells in the long run в конечном счете сказывается происхождение3. III1) tell smb. don't tell me, let me guess не говорите мне, я хочу догадаться сам; if he asks, tell him если он спросит, скажите /расскажите/ ему; don't tell anyone, keep it a secret не говорите никому, держите это в тайне; do as I tell you делайте /поступайте/, как я [вам] говорю2) tell smth. tell a story (a tale) рассказать историю (рассказ); tell the truth (a lie, lies, falsehood, etc.) сказать правду и т.д.; tell a secret разглашать тайну; а woman stops telling her age as soon as age begins telling on her женщины начинают скрывать свой возраст, как только возраст дает о себе знать; tell one's own tale красноречиво свидетельствовать, не нуждаться в пояснениях, говорить [сам] за себя; tell tales сплетничать, доносить; I cannot tell half of what I feel я не могу выразить даже половины того, что чувствую; tell fortunes гадать /предсказывать судьбу/3) tell smth. tell the difference (the size, the colour, etc.) установить разницу и т.д.; I can't tell the cause /the reason/ я не знаю /не могу сказать/, в чем причина; tell the time а) сказать, который час /сколько времени/; can your little boy tell the time? ваш мальчик уже умеет узнавать время по часам?; б) показывать время (о часах)-, clocks tell the time часы показывают время4) tell smb. I don't like it, I tell /am telling/ you уверяю вас, что мне это не нравится; he will be furious, I [can] tell you уверяю вас, он рассвирепеет; it is not so easy, let me tell you уверяю вас /поверьте мне/, это не так легко; you are telling me! coll. и ты это мне говоришь!4. IV1) tell smth. in some manner tell smth. briefly (simply, indifferently, pleasantly, frankly, reluctantly, most amusingly, well, fearlessly, etc.) рассказывать что-л. кратко и т.д.; tell smth. in a low voice рассказывать о чем-л. /что-л./ тихим голосом; tell smth. in detail рассказывать о чем-л. /что-л./ подробно; he told his adventures anew он заново /снова/ рассказал о своих приключениях; I told you so ведь я вам говорил2) || tell smth., smb. apart отличать что-л., кого-л. от чего-л., кого-л.; tell two things (the girls, etc.) apart различать две вещи и т.д.; even if you'd seen them close, you couldn't have told them apart даже совсем близко их невозможно различить5. Vtell smb. smth.1) tell smb. the facts (the news, the price, one's business. etc.) сообщить /рассказать/ кому-л. факты /о фактах/ и т.д.; tell smb. the shortest way указать кому-л. кратчайшую дорогу; tell smb. one's name сказать кому-л. свое имя, назвать себя; tell me your name как вас зовут?; could you tell me the time, please? пожалуйста, скажите [мне], который теперь час /сколько сейчас времени/?; tell me your errand расскажите, зачем вас послали /в чем заключается ваше поручение/?; nobody told me anything никто мне ничего не говорил; 1 told him my candid opinion я откровенно высказал ему свое мнение; that tells us a lot это говорит нам о многом; don't tell me that! не говорите мне об этом; who told you that? кто вам это /об этом/ сказал?; don't let me have to tell you that again смотри, чтобы мне не пришлось тебе снова об этом говорить2) tell smb. a story /а tale/ рассказать кому-л. истерию; tell smb. the truth (a lie. lies, falsehood, etc.) сказать кому-л. правду и т.д.; she will tell you a secret она вам расскажет /откроет/ одни секрет /одну тайну/; tell me another! coll. что ты еще скажешь? id I tell you what! cool. ну знаешь ли!6. VIItell smb. to do smth.1) tell smb. to stay (to speak, to come on Monday, not to trouble, etc.) велеть кому-л. остаться и т.д.; tell the driver to wait for us скажите шоферу /водителю/, чтобы он нас подождал; I told him not to come again я велел ему больше не приходить /сказал, чтобы он больше не приходил/; tell them to bring in the dinner велите подавать /скажите, чтобы подавали/ обед; I told you to be home by ten я сказал /велел вам/, чтобы вы были /быть/ дома к десяти часам; who told you to do that? кто велел вам это сделать?; tell smb. when to come (what to do, etc.) сказать кому-л., когда прийти и т.д.2) can you tell me how to get to Red Square (where to find the book, when to stop, etc.)? скажите, пожалуйста, как мне пройти /проехать, попасть/ на Красную площадь и т.д. ?7. XI1) I am told говорят, рассказывают, я слышал: you must do as you are told делайте /поступайте/, как вам говорят; be told smth. I wasn't told a thing about it мне об этом ни слова /ничего/ не сказали; I am told you were ill мне сказали, что вы болели /были больны/; he was told you were coming ему сказали, что вы приезжаете; be told in some manner so I have been told так мне сказали; be told of smth. people don't like to be told of their faults люди не любят, когда им говорят об их недостатках /указывают на их недостатки/; be told to do smth. I was (we were, etc.) told to stand aside (to start at once, to get fuel, etc.) мне и т.д. велели стать в сторонку /посторониться/ и т.д.2) be told in some manner be well (badly, cleverly, coherently, etc.) told быть хорошо и т.д. рассказанным; be told of smb. an interesting story is told of a country schoolboy об одном сельском школьнике рассказывают интересную историю; be told to smb. the story told to him was untrue история, рассказанная ему, была неправдой; be told about smth. in this chapter you are told about... в этой главе рассказывается /говорится/ о...; be told in smth. it can hardly be told in words словами об этом едва ли скажешь3) be told by smth. he can be told by his dress его можно узнать /отличить/ по одежде8. XVI1) tell of smb., smth. tell of a schoolboy (of an old man, of a clash, of bygone days, of one's work, of foreign lands, etc.) рассказывать о школьнике и т.д.; tell of an incident рассказать о случившемся; he told of his many misfortunes он рассказал о своих многочисленных несчастьях /бедах/; in his book the author tells of... в своем романе автор рассказывает о...2) tell on smb. coll. tell on one's sister (on each other, etc.) наябедничать на сестру и т.д.3) tell (up)on smth., smb. tell on smb.'s health (upon smb.'s strength, on smb.'s nerves, etc.) сказываться /отзываться/ на здоровье и т.д.; the strain (the great exertion, the hard work, hard life, etc.) tells upon him переутомление и т.д. сказывается на нем /не проходит для него даром/; age is beginning to tell upon me начинают сказываться годы; this epidemic told heavily upon them они очень сильно пострадали в результате этой эпидемии; tell of smth. it tells of his desire to come back это говорит о его желании вернуться; the lines on his face told of long suffering морщины на его /у него на/ лице свидетельствовали о перенесенных страданиях; tell for smb. /in smb.'s favour/ it tells for him /in his favour/ это говорит /свидетельствует/ в его пользу; tell against smb. facts that tell against the prisoner факты, свидетельствующие против подсудимого; his lack of experience told against him ему мешал недостаток опыта4) tell at smth. tell at a glance узнавать /отличать, различать/ с одного взгляда; it is difficult to tell at this distance на таком расстоянии трудно что-либо определить /различить/; tell about smb., smth. you never can tell about a woman о женщине никогда нельзя сказать /знать/ ничего определенного; there is no telling about the weather кто знает, какая будет погода9. XVIItell from doing smth. can you tell from looking at a woman's hands whether she does her own work? можете вы определить /сказать/, занимается женщина домашним хозяйством или нет, посмотрев /взглянув/ на ее руки?10. XXI11) tell smb. of /about/ smth., smb. tell smb. of one's adventures (of one's troubles, of foreign lands, of the danger, of one's difficulties, about one's misfortunes, etc.) рассказывать кому-л. о своих приключениях и т.д.; tell me all about it расскажите мне все подробно; tell me about yourself расскажите мне о себе; he has written to tell me of his father's death он мне в письме сообщил о смерти своего отца; can you tell me of a good dentist? не можете ли вы порекомендовать мне хорошего зубного врача?; tell smth. to smb. tell a story /а tale/ to smb. рассказывать кому-л. какую-л. историю; he told the news to everybody in the village он всем в деревне рассказал о новостях /сообщил новость/; tell smth. to smth. kindly, tell the way to... будьте добры, скажите /расскажите/, как пройти в...; the signpost tells the way to... этот [указательный] столб показывает дорогу в...2) tell smth. of /about/ smb. you mustn't tell tales of your little sister вы не должны наговаривать /ябедничать/ на свою сестричку3) tell smth. about /of/ smth. a man's face may tell a great deal about his character лицо человека может многое /рас/сказать о его характере4) tell smb., smth. from smb., smth. usually in the negative tell a horse from a mule (a young girl from her twin sister, wheat from barley, an original picture from its copy, the real from the false, etc.) отличить лошадь от мула и т.д.; how do you tell one from another? как вы их различаете?; some people are colour-blind: they cannot tell one colour from another некоторые люди страдают дальтонизмом: они не различают цвета; tell smb. by smth. tell smb. by his voice (by his gait, etc.) узнавать кого-л. по голосу и т.д. || tell the difference between things (people) определять /устанавливать/ разницу между вещами (людьми), различать вещи (людей)11. XXIItell smth. by doing smth. I can tell a woman's age by looking at her взглянув /посмотрев/ на женщину, я могу сказать, сколько ей лет /назвать ее возраст/12. XXVtell whether... (why..., etc.) nobody can tell whether you are right (why he went away, what will come next, what was done, etc.) никто не может сказать /знать, судить/, правы вы или нет и т.д.; how do you tell which button to press (where to stop, where to find him, when to come, etc.)? откуда вы знаете, какую кнопку [нужно] нажать и т.д.?; no man can tell what the future has in store for him никто не может сказать /знать/, что его ожидает в будущем; who can tell what tomorrow will bring? кто может сказать /знать/, что принесет завтрашний день?; there's no telling what may happen (where she has gone, why the government did not interfere, etc.) кто знает, что случится и т.д.; I can't "tell what is the matter with him я не могу сказать /не знаю/, что с ним происходит; it's difficult to tell how it's done трудно сказать /судить о том/ как это делается; one can tell she is intelligent сразу видно, что она умна /понятлива, смышлена/13. XXVI1)tell smb. [that]... tell smb. [confidentially (regretfully, exactly, once for all, etc.)] [that] I'm sick of the whole thing ([that] it was too late, [that] he was coming, [that] it is a fine plan, that it is not [so] easy, etc.) сказать кому-л. [по секрету и т.д.], что мне все это надоело и т.д.; please tell him that... скажите ему, пожалуйста, что...; you told me that you adored music вы мне говорили, что обожаете музыку; don't tell me I'm too late неужели я уже опоздал?; tell smb. how, (what., where., etc.) tell smb. how happy I am (how sorry I am, how glad I was, etc.) говорить /рассказывать/ кому-л., как я счастлив и т.д.; tell smb. what you want (where you live, what you have been doing, how it happened, etc.) сказать /рассказать/ кому-л., что вы хотите и т.д.; tell me what you are doing this evening? скажите, что вы делаете сегодня вечером?;14. XXVII2tell from smth. (that...) (when..., where..., etc.) you can tell from his face [that] he is clever по лицу видно, что он умный человек; we could not tell from your letter when you'd be coming (where he was staying, etc.) из твоего письма мы не могли понять /было не ясно/, когда ты приедешь и т.д.15. XXVIII1tell smb. about how... he told me about how busy he was он рассказал мне о том, как он занят
Страницы
- 1
- 2
См. также в других словарях:
Happy ending — A happy ending is an ending of the plot of a work of fiction in which almost everything turns out for the best for the hero or heroine, their sidekicks, and almost everyone except the villains. In storylines where the protagonists are in physical … Wikipedia
for — [[t]fə(r), STRONG fɔː(r)[/t]] ♦ (In addition to the uses shown below, for is used after some verbs, nouns, and adjectives in order to introduce extra information, and in phrasal verbs such as account for and make up for . It is also used with… … English dictionary
Happy Days (play) — Happy Days is a play in two acts, written in English, by Samuel Beckett. He began the play on 8th October 1960 [Knowlson, J., Damned to Fame: The Life of Samuel Beckett (London: Bloomsbury, 1996), p 475] and it was completed on 14th May 1961.… … Wikipedia
Happy Birthday to You — also known more simply as Happy Birthday , is a traditional song that is sung to celebrate the anniversary of a person s birth. According to the 1998 Guinness Book of World Records , Happy Birthday to You is the most well recognized song in the … Wikipedia
Too Much (Spice Girls song) — Too Much … Wikipedia
Happy Xmas (War Is Over) — This Is Christmas redirects here. For the Luther Vandross album, see This Is Christmas (album). Happy Xmas (War Is Over) Single by John Yoko/The Plastic Ono Band with the … Wikipedia
For Better or For Worse characters — The characters in Lynn Johnston s cartoon strip For Better or For Worse have extensive back stories. The birthdates of the characters as shown below are the characters birthdates in current continuity, as shown on the strip s… … Wikipedia
The Man Who Knew Too Little — Directed by Jon Amiel Produced by Arnon Milchan Michael Nathans … Wikipedia
Hymns for the Amusement of Children — (1771) was the final work completed by Christopher Smart. It was completed while Smart was imprisoned for outstanding debt at the King s Bench Prison, and the work is his final exploration of religion. Although Smart spent a large portion of his… … Wikipedia
Committee for Accuracy in Middle East Reporting in America — Formation 1982 by Winifred Meiselman Type Non profit NGO … Wikipedia
List of Quest for Glory characters — The characters in Quest for Glory are fictional characters who appear in the Quest for Glory series of roleplaying graphical adventure games by Sierra. Contents 1 The Hero 2 Abdulla Doo 3 Ad Avis 3.1 … Wikipedia
